mawla ali karramallahu ta’ala waj’hah-ul-karim ka ta’aruf · page 1 of 52 mawla ali...

of 52

Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim Ka Ta’aruf

“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Farmate Hain Ki Rasool-E-Karim Alayh-is-

Salatu Wa‟t-Taslim Mimbar Par Tashrif Farma Huwe Aur Bahut Baatein Irshad Farmayi Aur Phir Farmaya :

Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kaha‟n Hain ?

Hazrat Aliy-ul-Murtaza Yeh Irshad Sun Kar Aap Alayh-is-Salatu Wa‟s-Salam Kee Khidmat Me Tezi Ke Saath

Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Mein Haazir Hoo‟n.

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un(Ali-ul-Murtaza) Ko Seene Se Laga Liya.

Aur Aap Kee Aankho‟n Ke Darmiyan Bosa Diya.

Aur Buland Aawaaz Se Framaya :

Aye Musalmano‟n !

Yeh (Ali) Mera Bhaai Hai.

Aur Mere Chacha Ka Beta Hai.

Aur Mera Damad Hai.

Yeh (Ali) Mera Gosht Hai.

Yeh (Ali) Sibtayn, Ya‟ni Hasan Wa Husain Ka Baap Hai “Jo” Jannati Jawano‟n Ke Sardar Hain.

Yeh Mujh Ko Museebato‟n Se Durr Karne Waala,

Yeh Allah Ta‟ala Ka Sher Hai.

Aur Us Ke Dushmano‟n Ke Liye Us Kee Zameen Par Us (Allah Ta‟ala) Kee Talwaar Hai.

Is (Ali) Se Bughz Rakhne Waale Par Allah Ta‟ala Kee La‟nat Ho.

Aur Allah Is Ke Dushmano‟n Se Bari Hai.

Aur Mein Bhi Is Ke Dushmano‟n Se Bari Hoo‟n.

Aur Jo Yeh Pasand Karta Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aur Mujh Se Be-Ta‟lluq Ho Jaaye, Bas Woh Ali Se Be-Ta‟lluq Ho

Jaaye.

Aur Jo Yaha‟n Mawjood Hai Woh Us Ke Yeh Bata De, Jo Yaha‟n Mawjood Nahin Hai.

Phir Irshad Farmaya :

Aye Ali Bayth Jaao.

Yeh Woh Ta‟aruf Hai Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Khaas Tere Liye Karwaya Hai.”

–

[Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Dhakha’ir-ul-‘Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-‘l-Qurba, Saf’h-92.]

Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Momino’n Aur Mominaat

Ke Mawla Hain Al-Qur’an :

of 52

“Aye Rasool! Jo kuch aap ki taraf aap k Rab ki janab se nazil kiya gaya (wo saara loogo ko) pahucha dijiye ,aur

agar aap ne aisa na kiya to aap ne us Rab ka paigaam pahuchaya he nahi,aur Allah mukhalif loogo se aap ki jaan

ki hifazat khud he farmayega,Beshak Allah kafiro ko raahe hidayat nahi dekhata.

–

[Al-Ma’idah, Aayat-67.]

Imam Jalal-ud-Deen Suyooti Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Al-Mutawaffa-911 Hijrii Apni Tafsir Me Is Aayate

Mubaraka Ke Taht Raqamtaraaz Hain :

“Imam Ibn Haatim, Ibn Mardawayha Aur Ibn Asaakir Ne Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se

Riwayat Naqal Kee Hai Ki Yeh Aayat Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Muta‟alliq Ghadir

Khum Ke Roz RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Naazil Huwi.

Imam Ibn Mardawayh Ne Hazrat Ibn Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Naqal Kee Hai Ki Hum

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Yoo‟n Padhte (سول أيها يا أنزل ما بلغ الر

.Ki Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Momino‟n Ke Mawla Hain (المؤمنين مولى عليا أن ربك من إليك

–

[Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr Al-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsir Al-Ma’thoor, 02/817.]

Imam Fakhr-ud-Deen Raazi Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Al-Mutawaffa-606 Hijri Ne Apni Tafsir Me Hazrat Ibn

Abbas, Bara‟ Bin Aazib Aur Muhammad Bin Ali Ke Hawaale Se Likha Hai Ki :

“ Yeh Aayate Mubaraka Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Hai.

Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi To Sayyide Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Janaab

Mawla-E-Kaa‟inat Ali Ka Haath Pakda Aur Irshaad Farmaya :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawa Hai, Aye Allah! Too Us Shakhs Ko Dost Rakh, Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe,

Aur Us Shakhs Ko Dushman Rakh Jo Ali Se Dushman Rakkhe.

Hazrat Umar Farooq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Is I‟laan Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Mawla Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mile Aur In Alfaaz Ke Saath Mawla Ali Ko Mubarak Baad Pesh Kee Ki Aye Ibn Abi Talib!

Aap Mere Aur Tamam Momino‟n Aur Tama Mominaat Ke Mawla Hain.”

–

[Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir Aw Mafatih-ul-Ghayb, 12/49, 50.]

of 52

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj'hahu-ul

karim

Author:-Shaik ul Islam Dr.Muhammed Tahir ul Qadri

Sayyadina Mawla 'Ali KarramAllahu Ta'ala Waj'hah-ul-Karim Ke Faza'il-o-Manaqib

Baab-01 :Quboole Islam Me Awwal Aur Namaaz Padhne Me Awwal 01:“Aik Ansaari Shakhs Aboo Hamzah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Imaan Laa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/642, Al-Hadith Raqam-3735, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 11/406, Al-Hadith Raqam-12151, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-

Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/102, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/09, Al-Hadith Raqam-01.]

02: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Marwi Aik Riwaayat Me Yeh Alfaaz Hain :

“Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Pas Sab Se Pehle Islaam Laane Waale

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/367, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/447, Al-Hadith Raqam-4663, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/371, Al-Hadith

Raqam-32106, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 22/452, Al-Hadith Raqam-1102, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Waj’hahu,/09, 10, Al-Hadith Raqam-02.]

03: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Peer Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Be‟that Huwi Aur Mangal Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/640, Al-Hadith Raqam-3728, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Al-Hadith Raqam-4587, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir Sharh

Al-Jami’ As-Saghir, 04/355, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/10, Al-Hadith Raqam-03.]

04: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Sab Se

Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaz Padhi.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Is Baare Me Ahl-E-Ilm Ka Ikhtilaaf Hai. Baa‟z Ne Kaha :

Sab Se Pehle Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Islam Laa‟e Aur Baa‟z Ne Kaha : Sab Se Pehle Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Islam Laa‟e Jab Ki Baa‟z Muhaddithin Ka Kahna Hai Ki Mardo‟n Me

Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain Aur Bachcho‟n Me Sab Se

Pehle Islam Laane Waale Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain Kyoo‟n Ki Woh Aath Baras Kee

Umr Me Islam Laa‟e Aur Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Musharraf Ba Islam Hone Waali Hazrat Khadijat-ul-Kubra

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Hain.”

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/642, Al-Hadith Raqam-3734, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/10, 11, Al-Hadith

Raqam-04.]

05: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anha Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laa‟e.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-

Fawa’id, 09/119, Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/21, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/11, Al-Hadith Raqam-05.]

06:"Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat

Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Baa‟d Jis Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaaz Ada Kee Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain

Aur Aik Daf‟a Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya Ki Hazrat Khadijah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anha Ke Baa‟d Sab Se Pehle Jo Shakhs Islaam Laaya Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/373, Al-Hadith Raqam-3542, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/360, Al-Hadith Raqam-2753,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/11, 12, Al-Hadith Raqam-06.]

07: “Hazrat Isma‟il Bin Iyas Bin Afif Kindi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aur Woh Apne Waalid Se

Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Aik Taajir Tha, Mein Hajj Kee Gharaz Se Makkah Aaya To Hazrat Abbas Bin Abd-

ul-Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Milne Gaya Taa Ki Aap Se Kuchh Maal Tijaarat Khareed Loo‟n Aur Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Aik Taajir They. Bakhuda Mein Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Mina Me

Tha Ki Achaanak Aik Aadami Apne Qareebi Khaima Se Nikla Us Ne Sooraj Kee Taraf Dekha, Pas Jab Us Ne

Sooraj Ko Dhalte Huwe Dekha To Khade Ho Kar Namaaz Ada Kar Ne Laga. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Phir Usi

Khaima Se Jis Se Woh Aadami Nikla Tha Aik Aurat Nikli Aur Us Ke Peechhe Namaaz Padhne Ke Liye Khadi Ho

Gayi Phir Usi Khaima Me Se Aik Ladka Jo Qareeb-ul-Buloogh Tha Nikla Aur Us Shakhs Ke Saath Khada Ho Kar

Namaaz Padhne Laga. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Kaha

Aye Abbas! Yeh Kaun Hai? To Unhone Kaha : Yeh Mera Bhateeja Muhammad Bin Adb-ul-Allah Bin Abd-ul-

Muttalib Hai. Mein Ne Poochha : Yeh Aurat Kaun Hai? Unhone Kaha : Yeh Un Kee Biwi Khadijah Bint Khuwaylad

Hai. Mein Ne Poochha : Yeh Nau Jawaan Kaun Hai? To Unhone Kaha : Yeh Un Ka Chacha Ka Beta Ali Bin Abi

Talib Hai. Raawi Kehte Hain : Phir Mein Ne Poochha Yeh Kya Kaam Kar Rahe Hain? To Unhone Kaha Yeh

Namaaz Padh Rahe Hain. Un Ka Khayaal Hai Ki Yeh Nabi Hain Haala‟n Ki Un Kee Itteba‟ Siwaa‟e Un Kee Biwi

Aur Chachaa Zaad Us Nau Jawaan Ke Koi Nahin Karta Aur Woh Yeh Bhi Gumaan Karte Hain Ki Anqareeb

Qaysar-o-Kisra Ke Khazaane Un Ke Liye Khol Diye Jaa‟enge. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Afif Jo Ki Ash‟ath Bin

Qays Ke Bete Hain Woh Kehte Hain Ki Woh Us Ke Baa‟d Islam Laa‟e, Pas Us Ka Islaam Laana Acchha Hai

Magar Kaash Allah Tabaarak Wa Ta‟ala Us Din Mujhe Islaam Kee Daulat Ata Farma Deta To Mein Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Teesra Islam Qubool Kar Ne Waala Shakhs Ho Jaata.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/209, Al-Hadith Raqam-1787, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti’ab Fi Ma’rifat Al-As’hab, 03/1096, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-

Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 08/388, Al-Hadith Raqam-6479, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


08:“Hazrat Habbah Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Mein Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna : Mein Woh Pehla Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ne Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaaz Padhi.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-1191, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/368, Al-Hadith Raqam-32085, Shaybani Fi Al-

Ahadu Wa’l-Mathani, 01/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/14, Al-Hadith Raqam-08.]

09: “Hazrat Habba Urani RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Mimbar Par Hanste Huwe Dekha Aur Mein Ne Kabhi Bhi Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

of 52

„Anhu Ko Us Se Ziyaada Hanste Huwe Nahin Dekha. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Daant

Nazar Aane Lage. Phir Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Mujhe Apne Waalid Aboo Talib Ka Qaul

Yaad Aa Gaya Tha. Aik Din Woh Hamare Paas Aa‟e Jab Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Tha Aur Hum Waadi-E-Nakhlah Me Namaz Ada Kar Rahe They, Pas

Unhone Kaha : Aye Mere Bhatije! Aap Kya Kar Rahe Hain? Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dee To Unhone Kaha : Jo Kuchh Aap Kar Rahe Hain Ya Keh Rahe

Hain Us Me Koi Harj Nahin Lekin Aap Kabhi Bhi (Tajrebe Me) Meri Umr Se Ziyaada Nahin Ho Sakte. Pas Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Apne Waalid Kee Us Baat Par Hans Deeye Phir Farmaya : Aye Allah!

Mein Nahin Jaanta Ki Mujhe Se Pehle Is Ummat Ke Kisi Aur Fard Ne Teri Ibadat Kee Ho Siwaa‟e Tere Nabi

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke, Yeh Teen Martaba Dohraaya Phir Farmaya : Tahqiq Mein Ne

Aammat-un-Naas Ke Namaz Padhne Se Saat Saal Pehle Namaz Ada Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Al-Hadith Raqam-776, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/102, Tayalisi Fi Al-Musnad,

01/36, Al-Hadith Raqam-188, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/14, 15, Al-Hadith Raqam-09.]

10: “Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai : Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ummat Me Sab

Se Pehle Hauze Kawthar Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Khidmat Me Haazir Hone Waale Islaam Laane Me Sab Se Awwal Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Aur Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/267, Al-Hadith Raqam-35954, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 06/265, Al-Hadith Raqam-6174, Haythami Fi Majma’-

uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/102, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa’l-Mathani, 01/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi

Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/15, Al-Hadith Raqam-10.]

11: “Hazrat Mujaahid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Sab Se Pehle Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Namaaz Ada Kee Aur Woh Us Waqt Das Saal Ke They Aur Hazrat Muhammad Abd-

ir-Rahman Bin Zurarah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ne Islaam Qubool Kiya Jab Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Umr Nau Saal Thi Aur Hasan Bin

Zayd Bin Hasan Bin Ali Bin Abi Talib Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Islaam Qubool Kar Ne Kee Da‟wat Dee

Us Waqt Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Umr Nau Saal Thi Aur Hasan Bin Zayd Bayaan Karte

Hain Ki Kaha Jaata Hai Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Nau Saal Se Bhi Kam Umr Me

Islaam Laa‟e Lekin Aap Ne Apne Bachpan Me Bhi Kabhi Buto‟n Kee Pooja Nahin Kee Thi.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqati-il-Kubra” Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/21, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-11.]

Baab-02:Sayyida-E-Ka’inat Fatimat-uz-Zahra’ RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anha Se

Shaadi Ka E’zaaz Paane Waale 12: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Hai Ki Mein

Fatimah Nikah Ali Se Karoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 10/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-10305, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/204, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-

Qadir Sharh Al-Jami’ As-Saghir, 02/215, Husayni Fi Al-Bayan Wa’t-Ta’rif, 01/174, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Waj’hahu,/17, Al-Hadith Raqam-12.]

of 52

13: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Ummi Ayman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se

Riwaayat Karte Hain Unhone Kaha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Apni Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Shaadi Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Kee Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Hukm Diya

Ki Woh Fatimah Ke Paas Jaaein Yaha‟n Tak Ki Woh Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Aa Gaye

(Yeh Hukm Is Liye Farmaaya Gaya Ki Yahoodiyo‟n Kee Mukhaalefat Ho Kyoo‟n Ki Yahoodiyo‟n Kee Yeh Aadat

Thi Ki Woh Shauhar Kee Apni Biwi Se Pehli Mulaaqaat Karaane Me Taakheer Karte They). Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashrif Laae Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Darwaaze Par Khade Ho Gaye Aur Salaam Kiya Aur Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Talab

Farmaa‟i Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ijaazat Dee Gayi, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Yaha‟n Mera Bhaai Hai? To Ummi Ayman Ne Arz Kiya Ya

RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Qurbaan Ho‟n. Aap Ka Bhaai Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mera Bhai Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Phir Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Woh

Ke Bhaai Kaise Ho Sakte Hain? Hala‟n Ki Aap Ne Apni Saahibzaadi Ka Nikaah Un Ke Saath Kiya Hai. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ummi Ayman! Woh Isi Tarah Hai. Phir Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Paani Ka Aik Bartan Mangwaaya Aur Us Me Apne Haath

Mubaarak Dho‟e Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saamne Baith Gaye Aur Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us Paani Me Se Kuchh Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Seena Par

Aur Kuchh Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Kandho‟n Ke Darmiyaan Chhidka. Phir Hazrat

Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ko Bulaaya Pas Aap Ne Apne Kapdo‟n Me Lipti Huwi Aa‟in, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Woh Paani Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Par Bhi

Chhidka Phir Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam! Aye Fatimah! Mein Ne Tumhaari Shaadi Apne Khaandaan Me Se

Behtareen Shakhs Ke Saath Kar Dee Hai Aur Tumhaare Haque Me Koi Taqseer Nahin Kee. Hazrat Ummi Ayman

Farmaati Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Jahez Kee Zimma Daari Saunpi Gayi Pas

Jo Cheezein Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Jahez Me Tayyaar Kee Gayi‟n Un Me Aik Chamde Ka Takya Tha Jo

Khajoor Kee Chaal Se Bhara Huwa Tha Aur Aik Bichhona Tha Jo Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar

Bichhaaya Gaya.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabqat-il-Kubra” Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 08/24, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/17_19, Al-Hadith Raqam-13.]

14: “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Tashrif Farma They Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se

Farmaya : Yeh Jibra‟il Amin „Alayh-is-Salam Hain Jo Mujhe Khabar De Rahe Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fatimah Se

Tumhaari Shaadi Kar Dee Hai. Aur Tumhaare Nikaah Par (Malaa-E-Aa‟la) Me Chaalis Hazaar Firishto‟n Ko

Gawaah Ke Taur Par Majlise Nikaah Me Sharik Kiya, Aur Shajaraha-E-Tooba Se Farmaya : Un Par Moti Aur

Yaqoot Nichhaawar Karo, Phir Dilkash Aankhon Waali Hoorein Un Motiyo‟n Aur Yaaqooto‟n Se Thaal Bharne

Lagi‟n.

Jinhein (Taqribe Nikaah Me Shirkat Karne Waale) Firishte Qiyamat Tak Aik Doosre Ko Bataure Taha‟if Dete

Rahenge.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/146, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha’ir-ul-‘Uqba Fi

Manaqibi Dhawi-‘l-Qurba, : 72, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/19, 20, Al-Hadith Raqam-14.]

15: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mere Paas Aik Firishte Ne Aa Kar Arz Kiya : Aye Muhammad! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Pas Salam Bheja Hai Aur

of 52

Farmaya Hai : Mein Ne Aap Kee Beti Fatimah Ka Nikaah Mala-E-Aala Me Ali Bin Abi Talib Se Kar Diya Hai, Pas

Aap Zameen Par Bhi Fatimah Ka Nikaah Ali Se Kar De‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Muhibb Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha’ir-ul-‘Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-‘l-Qurba, 01/73, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/20, Al-Hadith Raqam-15.]

Baab-03 :Ali Al-Murtada RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Ahl-E-Bayt Me Se Hain 16: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Aayate Mubaahala : ﴾Aap

Farma De‟n Aao Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaate Hain Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.﴾ Naazil Huwi To Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan

Aur Husayn „Alayhim-us-Salam Ko Bulaaya, Phir Farmaya : Ya Allah! Yeh Mere Ahl-E-Bayt Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Aur Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith

Hasan Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-2999, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih,

05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Al-Hadith Raqam-1608, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/63, Al-Hadith Raqam-

13169, 13170, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/107, Al-Hadith Raqam-8399, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/163, Al-Hadith Raqam-4719,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/21, Al-Hadith Raqam-16.]

17:“Hazrat Safiyyah Binte Shaybah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sub‟h Ke

Waqt Is Haal Me Baahar Tashrif Laa‟e Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Chaadar

Odh Rakhi Thi Jis Par Siyaah Oon Se Kajaawon Ke Naqsh Bane Huwe They. Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aa‟e To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Us Chaadar Me Daakhil

Farma Liya, Phir Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aa‟e Aur Un Ke Saath Chaadar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye,

Phir Saiyyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Aa‟in To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Unhine Bhi Chaadar Me Daakhil Farma Liya. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh

Aayate Mubaaraka Padhi : ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah) Kee Aaludgi

Door Kar De Aur Tumhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.﴿”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1883, Al-Hadith Raqam-2424, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/370, Al-Hadith Raqam-36102, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-

Sahabah, 02/672, Al-Hadith Raqam-1149, Ibn Rahwayh Fi Al-Musnad, 03/678, Al-Hadith Raqam-1271, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/159, Al-

Hadith Raqam-4707, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/149, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/22, Al-Hadith

Raqam-17.]

18: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Chhe Maah Tak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Yeh Ma‟mool Raha Ki Jab Namaze Fazr Ke Liye Nikle

To Hazrat Fatimah Salam-ul-Allah „Alayha Ke Darwaaza Ke Paas Se Guzarte Huwe Farmate : Aye Ahl-E-Bayt!

Namaz Qaa‟im Karo (Aur Phir Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Padhte: ) ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se

(Har Tarah Kee) Aaludgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De.﴾.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/352, Al-Hadith Raqam-3206, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/259, 285, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/172, Al-Hadith

Raqam-4748, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/761, Al-Hadith Raqam-1340, 1341, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/388, Al-Hadith Raqam-

32272, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa’l-Mathani, 05/360, Al-Hadith Raqam-2953, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/367, Al-Hadith Raqam-12223,


19: “Parwardah-E-Nabi Hazrat Umar Bin Abi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anha Ke Ghar Me Yeh Aayat Mubarak ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee)

of 52

Aaloodgi Door Kar De Aur Tum Ko Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Kar De ﴾…. Naazil Huwi. To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ko

Bulaaya Aur Aik Chaadar Me Dhaanp Liya. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Pichhe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bhi Kamli Me Dhaanp Liya, Phir Farmaya : Ilaahi! Yeh Meri Ahl-E-Bayt Hain, In Se Har

Aaloodgi Ko Door Kar De Aur Inhein Khoob Paak Wa Saaf Farma De.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/351, Al-Hadith Raqam-3205, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/663, Al-Hadith Raqam-3787, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-

Musnad, 06/292, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 02/451, Al-Hadith Raqam-3558, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-

4705, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 03/54, Al-Hadith Raqam-2668, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/587, Al-Hadith Raqam-994,


20: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmane Khudawandi : ﴾Aye Ahl-E-Bayt! Allah To

Yahi Chaahta Hai Ki Tum Se (Har Tarah Kee) Aaloodgi Door Kar De.﴾ Ke Baare Me Kaha Hai Ki Yeh Aayat

Mubarak Panjtan Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ke Haque

Me.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 03/380, Al-Hadith Raqam-3456, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir, 01/231, Al-Hadith Raqam-375, Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-

ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 03/384, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 10/278, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu

Waj’hahu,/24,25, Al-Hadith Raqam-20.]

21: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

﴾Aye Mahboob! Farma Dijiye Ki Mein Tum Se Sirf Apni Qaraabat Ke Saath Mahabbat Ka Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n.﴿ To

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Aap Ke Qaraabat Waale Kaun Hai Jin Kee Mahabbat Hum Par Waajib Ho Gayi

Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali, Fatimah, Aur Un Ke Dono‟n Bete

(Hasan Aur Husayn).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 03/47, Al-Hadith Raqam-2641, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/168,


22: “Hazrat Aboo Barzah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aadmi Ke Dono‟n Qadam Us Waqt Tak Agle Jaha‟n Me Nahin

Padte Jab Tak Ki Us Se Chaar Chizo‟n Ke Baare Sawaal Na Kar Liya Jaa‟e, Us Ke Jism Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne

Use Kis Tarah Ke Aamaal Me Bosidah Kiya? Aur Us Kee Umr Ke Baare Me Ki Kis Haal Me Use Khatm Kiya? Aur

Us Ke Maal Ke Baare Me Ki Us Ne Yeh Kaha‟n Se Kamaaya Aur Kaha‟n Kharch Kiya? Aur Ahl-E-Bayt Kee

Mahabbat Ke Baare Me? Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Aap

Kee (Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Kee) Mahabbat Kee Kya Alaamat Hai? To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Shaane Par Maara (Ki Yeh

Mahabbat Kee Alaamat Hai).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 02/348, Al-Hadith Raqam-2191, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 10/346,


of 52

Baab-04 :Farmane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :

Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo’n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai 23:“Hazrat Shu‟bah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Salamah Bin Kuhayl Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aboo

Tufayl Se Suna Ki Aboo Sarihah…..Ya Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma…. Se Marwi Hai (Hazrat

Shu‟bah Ko Raawi Ke Muta‟alliq Shak Hai) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

Shu‟bah Ne Is Hadith Ko Maymoon Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Se, Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam Se Aur Unhone Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/633, Al-Hadith Raqam-3713, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 204, Al-Hadith Raqam-5071, 5096,

د ث هذا روي وق حدي سي عن ال ب ن ح نادة ب ي ج تب ف ك ية ال ,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652 : اآلت

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 12/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-12593, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1359, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi

Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, 11/608, Al-Hadith Raqam-32946, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/77, 144, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 12/343,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/451, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/108,

د ث هذا روي وق حدي ضا ال ر عن أي ن جاب هلل ب بد ي ع تب ف ك ية ال ,Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1355, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf .أآلت

06/366, Al-Hadith Raqam-32072, د ث هذا روي وق حدي وب عن ال صاري اي ي األن تب ف ك ية ال ,Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 602, Al-Hadith Raqam-1354 : أآلت

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 01/229, Al-Hadith Raqam-348,

د ث هذا روي وق حدي دة عن ال ري ي ب تب ف ك ية ال ي Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-Musannaf, 11/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-20388, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir, 01 : أالت

: 71, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/143, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 601, Al-Hadith Raqam-1353, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-

Nihayah, 05/457, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, 11/602, Al-Hadith Raqam-32904, د ث هذا روي وق حدي ك عن ال ن مال رث ب ي حوي تب ف ك ية ال ي : أالت

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 19/252, Al-Hadith Raqam-646, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45 : 177, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa

Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/106, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/25_27, Al-Hadith Raqam-23.]

24:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ye Farmate Huwe Suna : Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Wali Hai Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se) Ye Farmate Huwe Suna : Tum Mere Liye Isi Tarah Ho Jaise Haaroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko

Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They, Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin, Aur Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Mauqa‟ Par) Ye Bhi Farmate Huwe Suna : Mein Aaj Us

Shakhs Ko Alam Ata Karoonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Al-Hadith Raqam-121, Khasa’is Amir Al-Mu’minin Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim, : 32, 33, Al-

Hadith Raqam-91, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/27, Al-Hadith Raqam-24.]

25: “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Hajj Ada Kiya, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Raaste Me Aik Jagah Qiyaam Farmaya Aur Namaz Bajama‟at (Qaa‟im Karne) Ka Hukm Diya, Us

Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Mein Momin

Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Jawaab Diya : Kyun Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Jawab Diya :

Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pas Yah (Ali) Har Us Ka Wali

Hai Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n. Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh (Aur) Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe

Us Se Too Bhi Adaawat Rakkh.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/27, 28, Al-Hadith Raqam-25.]

26: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Yaman Ke Ghazwah Me Sheerkat Kee Jis Me Mujhe Aap Se Kuchh Shikwa Huwa. Jab

Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Waapas Aaya To

of 52

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Zikr Karte Huwe Un Ke Baare Me Tanqis Kee.

Mein Ne Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Chehra Mubarak Mutaghayyir Ho Gaya

Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Buraydah! Kya Mein Mominin Kee

Jaanon Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Kyun Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Us Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmed Apni Musnad Me, Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Imam Hakim Aur Ibn

Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Sharaa‟it Par

Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanba Fi Al-Musnad, 05/347, Al-Hadith Raqam-22995, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-8465, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak

‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/110, Al-Hadith Raqam-4578, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-12181, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi

Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/28, 29, Al-Hadith Raqam-26.]

27: “Hazrat Maymoon Aboo Abd-il-Allah Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ko Ye Kehte Huwe Suna : Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke

Saath Aik Waadi…. Jise Wadi-E-Khum Kaha Jaata Tha…. Me Utare. Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Namaz Ka Hukm Diya Aur Sakht Garmi Me Jama‟at Karwaa‟i. Phir Hamein Khutba Irshaad

Farmaya Dar Haala‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sooraj Kee

Garmi Se Bachaane Ke Liye Darakht Par Kapda Latka Kar Saaya Kiya Gaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Kya Tum Nahin Jaante Ya (Is Baat Kee) Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Mein Har

Momin Kee Jaan Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Us Se Adaawat

Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Aur Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Apni “Musnad” Me Aur Bayhaqui Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Aur Tabarani Ne

“Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kbir, 05/195, Al-Hadith Raqam-5068,


28: “(Khud) Hazrat Ali „Alayh-is-Salam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne, Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad , 01/152, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 07/448, Al-Hadith Raqam-6878, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-

ul-Fawa’id, 09/107, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/705, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, : 604 Al-Hadith Raqam-1369, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh

Dimishq Al-Kabir, 45/161, 162, 163, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/171, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, 13/77, 168, Al-Hadith

Raqam-32950, 36511, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/30, 31, Al-Hadith Raqam-28.]

29: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Saa‟il Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aa Kar Khada Huwa. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Namaz Me

Haalate Rukoo‟ Me They. Us Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ki Anguthi Khinchi. Aap

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Anguthi Saa‟il Ko Ata Farma Dee. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Us Kee Khabar Dee. Is Mauqa Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Yeh Aayat-E-Kareema Naazil Huwi : ﴾Be Shak Tumhara (Madadgaar) Dost

Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Hee Hai Aur (Saath) Woh Iman Waale Hain Jo Namaz Qaa‟im Karte Hain Aur Zakaat Ada

Karte Hain Aur Woh (Allah Ke Huzoor Aajizi Se) Jhukne Waale Hain﴾ Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Is Aayat Ko Padha Aur Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo

Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Imam Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/372, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/119, 371, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, 5594,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 07/129, 130, Al-Hadith Raqam-6228, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 04/174, Al-Hadith Raqam-4053, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 05/195, 203, 204, Al-Hadith Raqam-5068, 5069, 5092, 5097, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir, 01/65, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa

Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 07/17, Haythami Fi Mawarid Al-Zam’an Ila Zawa’id Ibn Habban,/445, Al-Hadith Raqam-2205, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad,

07/377, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/31, 32, Al-Hadith Raqam-29.]

30: “Hazrat Atiyyah Awfi Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Se Poochha : Mera Aik Daamaad Hai Jo Ghadir Khum Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Kee Shaan Me Aap Kee Riwayat Se Hadith Bayan Karta Hai. Mein Chaahta Hoo‟n Ki Use Aap Se (Baraahe Raast)

Sunu. Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Aap Ahle Iraq Hain Tumhari Aadatein Tumhein

Mubaarak Ho‟n. Mein Ne Un Se Kaha Ki Meri Taraf Se Tumhein Koi Aziyyat Nahin Pahunchegi. (Us Par) Unhone

Kaha : Hum Juhfah Ke Maqaam Par They Ki Zohr Ke Waqt Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Baazoo Thaamein Huwe Baahar Tashrif

Laa‟e. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logn! Kya Tumhein Ilm Nahin Ki

Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” To Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.” Atiyyah Ne Kaha :

Mein Ne Mazeed Poochha : Kya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Irshad Farmaya :

“Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh?”

Zayd Bin Arqam Ne Kaha : Mein Ne Jo Kuchh Suna Tha Woh Tumhein Bayan Kar Diya Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/368, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 05/195, Al-Hadith Raqam-5070,


31: “Aboo Tufayl Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Ko Aik Khuli

Jagah (Rahbah) Me Jam‟a Kiya, Phir Un Se Farmaya : Mein Har Musalman Se Allah Kee Qasam De Kar Puchhta

Hoo‟n Ki Jis Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din (Mere

Mut‟alliq) Kuchh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Woh Khada Ho Jaa‟e. Is Par Tees(30) Afraad Khade Huwe Jab Ki Aboo

Nu‟aym Ne Kaha Ki Katheer Afraad Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki (Hamein Woh Waqt Yaad Hai) Jab

Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap Ka Haath Pakad Kar Logo‟n Se Farmaya

: “Kya Tumhein Is Ka Ilm Hai Ki Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n?” Sab Ne Kaha : Ha‟n, Ya

RasoolAllah! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n,

Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Jo

Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe.” Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Jab Mein Waha‟n Se Nikla To Mere Dil Me Kuchh Shak Tha. Usi

Dauraan Mein Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAlkahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Mila Aur Unhone Kaha Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Is Tarah Farmate Huwe Suna Hai. (Is Par) Zayd Bin Arqam

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Too Kaise Inkaar Karta Hai Jab Ki Mein Ne Khud Rasool-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Mut‟alliq Aisa Hee Farmate Huwe Suna Hai?”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/376, Al-Hadith Raqam-6931, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/370, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/682, Al-

Hadith Raqam-1167, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/133, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-

ul-Fawa’id, 09/104, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah, 603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1366, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/134, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-

Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/127, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/156, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-

Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/460, 461, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/33, 34, Al-Hadith Raqam-31.]

32: “Hazrat Riyaah Bin Harith Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Wafd Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Kaha : Aye Hamaare Mawla! Aap Par Salaamati Ho. Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Kareem Ne Poochha : Mein Kaise Aap Ka Mawla Hoo‟n Haala‟n Ki Aap To Qaume Arab Hain (Kisi

of 52

Ko Jaldi Qaa‟id Nahin Maante). Unhone Kaha : Hum Ne Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Ghadir Khum Ke Din Suna Hai : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Be Shak Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai.”

Hazrat Riyaah Ne Kaha : Jab Woh Log Chale Gaye To Mein Ne Un Se Jaa Kar Poochha Ki Woh Kaun Log Hain?

Unhone Kaha Ki Ansaar Ka Aik Wafd Hai, Un Me Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi

Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/419, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, 174, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, 4053, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

12/60, Al-Hadith Raqam-12122, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/672, Al-Hadith Raqam-967, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-

Fawa’id, 09/103, 104, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 02/169, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-

Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/126, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/172, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/462,


33: “Hazrat Riyah Bin Harith RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Us Dauraan Jab Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sahn Me Tashreef Farma They Aik Aadami Aaya, Us Par Safar Ke

Atharaat Numaaya They, Us Ne Kaha : As-Salaamu Alayka Aye Mere Mawla! Poochha Gaya Yeh Kaun Hai? Aap

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Aboo Ayyub Ansaari Hain. Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansaari RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Khud Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 04/173, Al-Hadith Raqam-4052, 4053, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-musannaf, 06/366, Nayshaboori Fi Sharf Al-Mustafa, 05 : 495,


34:“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllau Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Gawaahi Talab Karte Huwe Kaha Ki Mein Tumhein Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Jis Ne Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Aye Allah! Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat

Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe. “Pas Is (Mauqa) Par Solah (16) Aadmiyo‟n Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/370, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 05/171, Al-Hadith Raqam-4985, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-

ul-Fawa’id, 09/106, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha’ir-ul-Uqba Fi Manaqibi Dhawi-‘l-Qurba,/125, 126, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi

Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/127, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/461, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/36, 37, Al-Hadith Raqam-34.]

35: “Hazrat Zadhan Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai, Aap Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Majlis Me Logo‟n Se Halfan Yeh Puchhte Huwe Suna : Kis

Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Kuchh

Farmate Huwe Suna Hai? Is Par Terah(13) Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Tasdiq Kee Ki Unhone Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : “Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/84, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 03/69, Al-Hadith Raqam-2131, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah,

02/585, Al-Hadith Raqam-991, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/107, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/604, Al-Hadith Raqam-

1371, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 05/26, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,

05/462, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 13/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-36487, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


36:“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Layla Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Wasi‟ Maidaan Me Dekha, Us Waqt Aap Logo‟n Se Halfan Poochha Rahe They Ki Jis Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din……. Jis Ka

of 52

Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai…….Farmate Huwe Suna Ho Woh Khada Ho Kar Gawaahi De. Abd-ur-

Rahman Ne Kaha : Is Par Baarah(12) Badri Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Khade

Huwe, Goya Mein Un Me Se Aik Kee Taraf Dekh Raha Hoo‟n. Un ( Badri Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi

Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn) Ne Kaha : Hum Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Hum Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : “Kya Mein Mominon Kee

Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n, Aur Meri Biwiya‟n Un Kee Maa‟ein Nahin Hain?” Sab Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n

Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein

Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat

Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/119, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/257, Tahawi Fi Mushkil-il-Athar, 02/308, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw

Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/80, 81, Al-Hadith Raqam-458, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 14/236, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh

Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/156, 157, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/161, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-

Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/128, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/38, 39, Al-Hadith Raqam-36.]

37:“Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Aur Zayd Bin Yathi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Khule Maidaan Me Logo‟n Ko Qasam Dee Ki Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Kuchh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho

Khada Ho Jaa‟e. Raawi Kehte Hain : Chhe (Aadami) Sa‟iyd Kee Taraf Aur Chhe (06) Zayd Kee Taraf Se Khade

Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Yeh Farmate

Huwe Suna : “Kya Allah Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hai?” Logo‟n Ne Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Phir

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Allah! Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka

Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Too Use Dost Rakkh Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Aur Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Aur Is Se

Adaawat Rakkhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Apni “Musnad” Me Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Aur “Al-

Mu‟jam-us-Saghir” Me Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Apni “Musannaf” MeRiwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/118, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 03/69, 134, Al-Hadith Raqam-2130, 2275, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir,

01/65, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/67, Al-Hadith Raqam-12140, Nasa’i Fi Khsa’is Amir-ul-Mu’minin ‘Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala

Waj’hah-ul-Karim,/90, 100, Al-Hadith Raqam-84, 95, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, 106,

Al-Hadith Raqam-480, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/107, 108, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’,

05/26, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/160, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi, Kanz-ul-Umaal, 13/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-36485,


38: “Aboo Is‟haq Se Marwi Hai, Woh Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Ko Yeh Kehte Huwe Suna : Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Qasam Lee Jis Par Paanch (05) Ya Chhe (06) Sahabah

Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya Tha : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/366, Nasa’i Fi Khsa’is Amir-ul-Mu’minin ‘Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim,/90, Al-Hadith

Raqam-83, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/598, 599, Al-Hadith Raqam-1021, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-

Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/105, Al-Hadith Raqam-479, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/131, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id,

09/104, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/160, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-

‘Ashrah, 03/127, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/40, 41, Al-Hadith Raqam-38.]

39: “Umayrah Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Khule Maidaan Me Qasam Dete Huwe Suna Ki Kis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Mawla Hai? To (Is Par) Chhe(06) Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-2275, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir, 01/64, 65, Nasa’i Fi Khsa’is Amir-ul-Mu’minin ‘Ali Bin

Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim,/89, 91, Al-Hadith Raqam-82, 85, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id, 09/108, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 05/132, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/159, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma’-ir-Rijal, 22/397, 398, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali

Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/41, Al-Hadith Raqam-39.]

40:“Aboo Tufayl Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Logo‟n Se Halfan Poochha Ki Tum Me Se Kaun Hai Jis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho : “Kya Tum

Nahin Jante Ki Mein Mominon Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n? Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin. Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo

Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Bhi Use Dost Rakkh, Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh.” (Sayyidina Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Is Guftagu Par) Baarah (12) Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Is

Waaqe‟a Kee Shahadat Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 02/576, Al-Hadith Raqam-1987, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/106, Ibn ‘Asakir, Tarikh

Damishq Al-Kabir, 45/157, 158, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/127, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-

ul-’Ummal, 13/157, Al-Hadith Raqam-36485, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/41, 42, Al-Hadith Raqam-40.]

41: “Hazrat Hudhayfah Bin Usayd Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Mujhe Latif-o-Khabir Zaat Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki Allah

Ne Har Nabi Ko Apne Se Pehle Nabi Kee Nisf Umr Ata Farmaa‟i Aur Mujhe Gumaan Hai Mujhe (Anqarib)

Bulaawa Aa‟ega Aur Mein Use Qubool Kar Lunga, Aur Mujh Se (Meri Zimma Daariyo‟n Ke Mut‟alliq) Poochha

Jaa‟ega Aur Tum Se Bhi (Mere Mut‟alliq) Poochha Jaa‟ega, (Is Baabat) Tum Kya Kehte Ho? Unhone Kaha : Hum

Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Aap Ne Hamein Intehaa‟i Jidd-o-Jahad Ke Saath Deen Pahunchaaya Aur Bhalaa‟i Kee

Baatein Irshad Farmaa‟i, Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Jaza-E-Khair Ata Farmaa‟e. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Kee Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Ke Siwa Koi Ma‟bood Nahin

Aur Muhammad Allah Ke Bande Aur Us Ke Rasool Hai, Jannat Wa Dozakh Haque Hain Aur Maut Aur Maut Ke

Baa‟d Kee Zindagi Haque Hai, Aur Qaiyaamat Ke Aane Me Koi Shak Nahin, Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ahl-E-Quboor Ko

Do Baara Uthaa‟ega? Sab Ne Jawaab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Hum In Sab Kee Gawaahi Dete Hain. Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Too Gawaah Ban Jaa, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Be Shak Allah Mera Mawla Hai Aur Mein Tamaam Mominin Ka

Mawla Hoo‟n Aur Mein Un Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Hoo‟n. Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla

Hai. Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh, Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh. “Aye

Logo‟n! “Mein Tum Se Pehle Jaane Waala Hoo‟n Aur Tum Mujhe Hawz Par Miloge, Yeh Hawz Basra Aur San‟a‟

Ke Darmiyani Faasle Se Bhi Ziyaada Chawda Hai. Is Me Sitaaro‟n Kee Baraabar Chaandi Ke Pyaale Hain, Jab

Tum Mere Paas Aaoge Mein Tum Se Do Intehaa‟i Aham Chizo‟n Ke Mut‟alliq Puchhunga, Dekhne Kee Baat Yeh

Hai Ki Tum Mere Pichhe Un Dono‟n Se Kya Sulook Karte Ho! Pehli Aham Chiz Allah Kee Kitab Hai, Jo Aik

Haithiyyat Se Allah Se Ta‟alluq Rakhti Hai. Tum Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To Na Gumraah Hoge Na (Haque) Se

Munharif, Aur (Doosri Aham Chiz) Meri Itrat Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bayt Hain (Un Ka Daamaam Thaam Lena). Mujhe Latif-

o-Khabir Zaat Ne Khabar Dee Hai Ki Be Shak Yeh Dono‟n Haque Se Nahin Hatenge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mujhe Hawz

Par Milengi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 03/180, 181, Al-Hadith Raqam-3052, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 03/67, Al-Hadith Raqam-2683, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 05/166, 167, Al-Hadith Raqam-4971, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/164, 165, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-

ul-’Ummal, 01/188, 189, Al-Hadith Raqam-957, 958, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/166, 167, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa

An-Nihayah, 05/463, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/42_44, Al-Hadith Raqam-41.]

of 52

42:“Hazrat Jarir Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Ke Mauqa Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath They, Hum Aik Aisi Jagah Pahunche Jise Ghadir Khum Kehte Hain.

Namaz Ba Jama‟at Hone Kee Needa Aayi To Saare Muhaajirin Wa Ansaar Jam‟a Ho Gaye. Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyan Khade Huwe Aur Khitaab Farmaya :

Aye Logo‟n! Tum Kis Chiz Kee Gawaahi Dete Ho? Unhone Kaha : Hum Gawaahi Dete Hain Ki Allah Ke Siwa Koi

Ma‟bood Nahin. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Phir Kis Kee? Unhone Kaha :

Be Shak Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hain. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhara Wali Kaun Hai? Unhone Kaha : Allah Aur

Us Ka Rasool Azza Wa Jalla Wa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam. Phir Farmaya : Tumhara Wali

Our Kaun Hain? Tab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Baazoo Se Pakad Kar Khada Kiya Aur (Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ke) Dono‟n Baazoo Thaam Kar Farmaya : “Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Jis Ke Mawla Hain Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla

Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh (Aur) Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se

Adaawat Rakkh, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Mahboob Rakkhe Too Use Mahboob Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Bughz Rakkhe Too Us Se

Bughz Rakkh.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 02/357, Al-Hadith Raqam-2505, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/106, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi

Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 13/138, 139, Al-Hadith Raqam-36437, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/179, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi

‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/44_46, Al-Hadith Raqam-42.]

43:“Amar Bin Dhi Murr Aur Zayd Bin Arqam Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Maqaam Par Khitaab Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost

Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Aur Jo Is Kee Nusrat Kare

Us Kee Too Nusrat Farma, Aur Jo Is Kee I‟aanat Kare Too Us Kee I‟aanat Farma.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 05/192, Al-Hadith Raqam-5059, Nasa’i Ne “Khsa’is Amir-ul-Mu’minin Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-

Karim,/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-96, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/104, 106, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah,

04/170, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 11/609, Al-Hadith Raqam-32946, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


44:“Hazrat Umayr Bin Sa‟d Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Khule Maidaan Me Yeh Qasam Dete Huwe Suna Ki Kis Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Suna Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai? To Atthaarah

(18) Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Haythami Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/108, Haythami Ne Kaha : Ise Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Isnaad Hasan Hain,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/171, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/461, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 13/154, 155,

Al-Hadith Raqam-36480, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/46, 47, Al-Hadith Raqam-44.]

45: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijjat-ul-Wada‟ Se Waapas Tashrif Laa‟e To Ghadir Khum Par Qiyaam

Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saa‟ebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya Aur Woh

Laga Diye Gaye Phir Farmaya : “Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal) Ka Bulaawa Aane Ko Hai, Jise

Mein Qubool Kar Loonga. Tehqiq Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do Aham Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jo Aik

Doosre Se Badh Kar Ahmiyyat Kee Haamil Hain : Aik Allah Kee Kitab Aur Doosri Meri Itrat. Ab Dekhna Yeh Hai

Ki Mere Baa‟d Tum In Dono‟n Ke Saath Kya Sulook Rawa Rakhte Ho Aur Yeh Dono‟n Aik Doosre Se Juda Na

Hongi, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hauz(-E-Kawthar) Par Mere Saamne Aayengi.” Phir Farmaya : “Be Shak Allah Mera

Mawla Hai Aur Mein Har Momin Ka Mawla Hoo‟n” Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka

of 52

Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Yeh Wali Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost

Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Farmaate Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Imam

Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-4576, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/45, 130, Al-Hadith Raqam-8148, 8464, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-

Kabir, 05/166, Al-Hadith Raqam-4969, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/47, 48, Al-Hadith Raqam-45.]

46: “Hazrat Ibn Wathilah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Suna Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Aur Madinah Ke Darmiyan

Paanch Bade Ghane Darakhto‟n Ke Qareeb Padaaao Kiya Aur Logo‟n Ne Darakhto‟n Ke Neeche Safaa‟i Kee Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kuchh Der Aaraam Farmaya, Namaz Ada Farmaa‟i, Phir

Khitaab Farmane Ke Liye Khade Huwe. Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Thana Bayan Farmaa‟i Aur Wa‟z-o-Naseehat

Farmaa‟i, Phir Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bayan Kiya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Do

Chizein Chhod Kar Ja Raha Hoo‟n, Jab Tak Tum In Kee Pairawi Karoge Kabhi Ghumraah Nahin Howoge Aur

Woh (Do Chizein) Allah Kee Kitab Aur Mere Ahl-E-Bayt-o-Itrat Hain.” Is Ke Baa‟d Farmaya : “Kya Tumhein Ilm

Nahin Ki Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qareeb Tar Hoo‟n?” Aisa Teen Martaba Farmaya. Sab Ne Kaha : Ji

Haa‟n! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka

Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha : Buraydah Aslami Kee Riwaayat Karda Hadith Imam

Bukhari Wa Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/109, 110, Al-Hadith Raqam-4577, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/48, 49, Al-Hadith

Raqam-46.]

47: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Nikle Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ghadir Khum Pahunch Gaye. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Saa‟ebaan Lagaane Ka Hukm Diya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Din Thakaawat Mahsoos Kar Rahe They Aur Hamaare Oopar Us Din Se Ziyaada

Garm Din Us Se Pehle Na Guzra Tha. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Kee Hamd-o-

Thana Bayaan Kee Aur Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Jitne Nabi Bheje Har Nabi Ne Apne Se Pehle

Nabi Se Nisf Zindagi Paa‟i, Aur Mujhe Lagta Hai Ki Anqarib Mujhe (Wisaal Ka Bulaawa) Aane Ko Hai Jise Mein

Qubool Kar Lunga. Mein Tumhare Andar Woh Chiz Chhode Ja Raha Hoo‟n Ki Us Ke Hote Huwe Tum Hargiz

Gumraah Nahin Howoge, Woh Kitab-ul-Allah Hai.” Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Khade Huwe Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Thaam Liya Aur Farmaya : “Aye

Logo‟n! Kaun Hai Jo Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Ziyaada Qareeb Hai?” Sab Ne Kaha : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Azza Wa

Jalla Wa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Behtar Jaante Hain. (Phir) Farmaya : “Kya Mein

Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Qareeb Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Aur Kaha : Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/533, Al-Hadith Raqam-6272, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 05/171, 172, Al-Hadith Raqam-4986,


48: “Hazrat Rafa‟ah Bin Iyaas Dabbi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aur Woh Apne Daada Se Riwayat

Karte Hain Ki Hum Jamal Ke Din Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath They. Aap

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Talhah Bin „Ubayd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Taraf

Mulaaqaat Ka Paigham Bheja. Pas Talhah Un Ke Paas Aa‟e. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Kaha : “Mein Aap Ko Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Kya Aap Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai Ki Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali

of 52

Ko Dost Rakkhe To Use Dost Rakkh, Jo Us Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh?” Hazrat Talhah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Haa‟n! Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha : “To

Phir Mere Saath Kyoo‟n Jung Karte Ho?” Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Mujhe Yeh Baat Yaad

Nahin Thi. Raawi Ne Kaha : (Us Ke Baa‟d) Talhah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Waapas Laut Gaye.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/371, Al-Hadith Raqam-5594, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/50, 51, Al-Hadith Raqam-

48.]

49: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hum Jahfah Me Ghadire

Khum Ke Maqaam Par They, Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baahar

Hamaare Paas Tashreef Laa‟e, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali

Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/59, Al-Hadith Raqam-12121, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/51, 52, Al-

Hadith Raqam-49.]

50: “Aboo Yazid Awdi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki (Aik Daf‟a) Hazrat Aboo

Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Masjid Me Dakhil Huwe To Log Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Ird-Gird

Jam‟a Ho Gaye . Un Me Se Aik Jawaan Ne Khade Ho Kar Kaha : Mein Aap Ko Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Kya

Aap Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Suna Hai Ki Jis

Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ali Ko Dost Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh? Is Par

Unhone Kaha : Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mein Ne Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Hai : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost

Rakkhe Use Too Dost Rakkh Aur Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe Us Se Too Adaawat Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Aboo Ya‟la Ne Apni Musnad Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 11/307, Al-Hadith Raqam-6423, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/68, Al-Hadith Raqam-12141, Ibn ‘Asakir, Tarikh Damishq

Al-Kabir, 45/175, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/105, 106, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/174,


51: “Hazrat Aamir Bin Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Sa‟d

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Aur Un Ke Muta‟alliq Jo Kuchh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya Acchhi Tarah Jaanta Hoo‟n. Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoo‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Ghadir Khum

Waale Din Farmaya : Us Waqt Jab Hum Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithey

Huwe They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Apni Chaadar Ka Kona Pakda Aur Khade Huwe Phir Farmaya : Aye Logo‟n! Tumhaara Mawla Kaun Hai? To

Sahabah Ne Arz Kiya : Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Behtar Jaante

Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n To Ali Us Ka

Mawla Hai. Aye Allah Too Us Se Dushmani Rakkh Jo Ali Se Dushmani Rakhta Hai Aur Us Ko Dost Bana Jo Ali Ko

Dost Banaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Shashi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, 166, Al-Hadith Raqam-106,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/53, Al-Hadith Raqam-51.]

52: “Hazrat Yazid Bin Umar Bin Mooriq Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Mauqa‟ Par Mein Shaam Me Tha Jab

Hazrat Umar Bin „Abd-ul-Aziz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Logo‟n Ko Nawaaz Rahe They. Pas Mein Un Ke Paas

of 52

Aaya, Unhone Mujh Se Poochha Ki Aap Kis Qabile Se Hai n? Mein Ne Kaha : Quraysh Se. Unhone Poochha Ki

Quraish Kee Kis (Shaakh) Se? Mein Ne Kaha : Bani Hashim Se.

Unhone Poochha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se? Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Mein Khaamosh Raha. Unhone

(Phir) Poochha Ki Bani Hashim Ke Kis (Khandan) Se? Mein Ne Kaha : Mawla Ali (Ke Khandan Se). Unhone

Poochha Ki Ali Kaun Hai? Mein Khaamosh Raha. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Unhone Mere Seene Par Haath Rakkha

Aur Kaha : BaKhuda! Mein Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Ghulam Hoo‟n.” Aur

Phir Kaha Ki Mujhe Be Shumaar Logo‟n Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna : Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla

Hai.” Phir Mazaahim Se Poochha Ki Is Qabil Ke Logo‟n Ko Kitna De Rahe Ho? To Us Ne Jawaab Diya : Sau

(100) Ya Do Sau (200) Dirham. Is Par Unhone Kaha : Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Kee Qaraabat Kee Waj‟h Se Use Pachaas (50) Dinar De Do, Aur Ibn Abi Dawud Ki Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Saath

(60) Dinar Dene Ki Hidayat Kee, Aur (Un Se Mukhaatib Ho Kar) Farmaya : Aap Apne Shahr Tashrif Le Jaaein,

Aap Ke Paas Aap Ke Qabila Ke Logo‟n Ke Baraabar Hissah Pahunch Jaa‟ega.”

Is Hadith Ko Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 05/364, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 48/233, Ibn ‘Asakir,Tarikh

Dimashq Al-Kabir, 69/127, Ibn Athir Fi Usd-ul-Ghabah Fi Ma’rifat-is-Sahabah, 06/427, 428,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/53_55, Al-Hadith Raqam-52.]

53: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Teen Khaslatein

Aisi Bataayi Hain Ki Agar Mein Un Me Se Aik Ka Bhi Haamil Hota To Woh Mujhe Surkh Oonto„n Se Ziyaada

Mahboob Hoti. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne (Aik Mauqa‟ Par) Irshad Farmaya : “Ali

Meri Jagah Par Is Tarah Hain Jaise Haroon „Alayh-i-Salam Moosa „Alayh-i-Salam Ke Liye They, (Woh Nabi

They)Magar Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.” Aur Farmaya : “Mein Aaj Us Shakhs Ko „Alam Ata Karoonga Jo Allah

Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain.” (Raawi

Kehte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Is Mauqa‟ Par) Yeh Farmate

Huwe Bhi Suna : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Shashi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa’i Fi Khsa’is Amir-ul-Mu’minin ‘Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim, 33, 34, 88, Al-Hadith Raqam-10, 80,

Shashi Fi Al-Musnad, 01/165, 166, Al-Hadith Raqam-106, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/88, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 15/163,

Al-Hadith Raqam-36496, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/55, 56, Al-Hadith Raqam-53.]

54: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Maqame Khum Par Aik Darakht Ke Neeche Khade Huwe Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakda

Huwa Tha. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Aye Logo‟n! Kya Tum

Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Tumhara Rabb Hai?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya : “Kya Tum Gawaahi Nahin Dete Ki Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Tumhari

Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qarib Tar Hain?” Unhone Kaha : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Yeh (Ali) Mawla Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Abi Asim, Ibn Asakir Aur Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1360, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/161, 162, Hisam-ud-Deen

Hindi Ne Yeh Hadith “Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 13/140, Al-Hadith Raqam-36441, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/56, Al-

Hadith Raqam-54.]

55: “(Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: ) Aagah Raho! Be

Shak Allah Mera Wali Hai Aur Mein Har Mu‟min Ka Wali Hoo‟n, Pas Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla

Hai.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, 11/608, Al-Hadith Raqam-32945, Ibn Hajar ‘Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 04/328,


56: “Amar Bin Dhi Murr, Sa‟iyd Bin Wahb Aur Zayd Bin Yathi‟ Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Yeh Kehte Huwe Suna Ki Mein Har Us Aadami Se Halfan Puchhta

Hoo‟n Jis Ne Ghadir Khum Ke Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko

Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho, Is Par Terah Aadami Khade Huwe Aur Unhone Gawaahi Dee Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Kya Mein Mominin Kee Jaano‟n Se Qarib

Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?” Sab Ne Jawab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Raawi Kahta Hai : Tab Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakda Aur

Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh,

Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Se Mahabbat Kare Too Us Se Mahabbat Kar,

Jo Is (Ali) Se Bughz Rakkhe Too Us Se Bughz Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Kee Nusrat Kare Too Us Kee Nusrat Farma Aur Jo

Ise Ruswa (Karne Kee Koshish) Kare Too Use Ruswa Kar.”

Is Ko Bazzar Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/35, Al-Hadith Raqam-786, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/104, 405, Tahawi Fi Mushkil-il-Athar,

02/308, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/159, 160, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 13/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-

36487, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 04/169, 05/462, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/57, 58, Al-Hadith

Raqam-56.]

57: “Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abi Laylah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Logo‟n Se Khitaab Kiya Aur Farmaya : Mein Us Aadami Ko Allah Aur Islam Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne

Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghadir Khum Ke Din Mera Haath Pakde

Huwe Yeh Farmate Huwe Suna Ho : “Aye Musalmano! Kya Mein Tumhari Jaano‟n Se Qarib Tar Nahin Hoo‟n?”

Sab Ne Jawab Diya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai, Aye Allah! Jo Ise Dost Rakkhe Too Use Dost Rakkh,

Jo Is (Ali) Se Adaawat Rakkhe Too Us Se Adaawat Rakkh, Jo Is (Ali) Kee Madad Kare Too Us Kee Madad Farma,

Jo Is Kee Ruswaa‟i Chaahe Too Use Ruswa Kar?” Is Par Terah (13) Se Zaa‟id Afraad Ne Khade Ho Kar Gawaahi

Dee Aur Jin Logo‟n Ne Yeh Baatein Chhupaa‟i Woh Dunya Me Andhe Ho Kar Ya Bars (Safed Kodh, Leprosy) Kee

Haalat Me Mar Gaye.”

Is Ko Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 13/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-36417, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir (Tarikh Ibn ‘Asakir), 45/158,


Baab-05 :Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akrma SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ka Faarman : Mere Baa’d Ali Har Momin Ka Wali Hai 58: “Hazrat „Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein

Us Se Hoo‟n Aur Mere Baa‟d Woh Har Musalmaan Ka Wali Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/632, Al-Hadith Raqam-3712, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/373, Al-Hadith Raqam-6929, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/119, Al-

Hadith Raqam-4579, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/132, Al-Hadith Raqam-8474, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/80, Al-Hadith Raqam-12170,

Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/293, Al-Hadith Raqam-355, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 18/128, Al-Hadith Raqam-265,


of 52

59: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Chacha Ke Beto‟n Se Kaha Tum Me Se Kaun Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Dosti

Karega? Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Baithe Huwe They, Unhone Inkaar Kar Diya To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Dunya Wa

Aakhirat Me Dosti Karoonga, Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya Ki Aye Ali Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mera Dost Hai. Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Aage Un

Me Se Aik Aur Aadami Kee Taraf Badhe Aur Farmaya : Tum Me Se Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Saath Kaun Dosti

Karega? To Unhone Bhi Inkaar Kar Diya. Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Us Par Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Aap Ke Saath Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Dosti Karoonga

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famraya : Aye Ali! Too Dunya

WaAakhirat Me Mers Dost Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-

Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/119, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/61,

62, Al-Hadith Raqam-59.]

60: “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah „Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala


Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali! Too Mere Baa‟d Har Momin Ke Liye Mera Wali Hai.


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/62, Al-Hadith

Raqam-60.]

61: “Hazrat Ibn Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Wali

Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Aur “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me

Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/361, Al-Hadith Raqam-23107, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-2589, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-

Kabir, 05/166, Al-Hadith Raqam-4968, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 03/100, 101, Al-Hadith Raqam-2204, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/57, Al-

Hadith Raqam-12114, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/108, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi Kitab-us-Sunnah,/601, 603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351,

1366, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/563, Al-Hadith Raqam-947, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/62,

63, Al-Hadith Raqam-61.]

62: “Hazrat „Abd-ul-Allah Bin Buraydah Aslami Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Wali Hoo‟n Tehqiq Us Ka Ali Wali Hai.” Unhi Se Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hai

(Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: ) “Jis Ka Mein Wali

Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Wali Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Hakim, Abd-ur-Razzaque Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/358, Al-Hadith Raqam-23080, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/129, Al-Hadith Raqam-2589, ’Abd-ur-Razzaque Fi Al-

Musannaf, 11/225, Al-Hadith Raqam-20388, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/84, Al-Hadith Raqam-12181, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-

ul-Fawa’id, 09/108, Nasa’i Fi Khsa’is Amir-ul-Mu’minin ‘Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta’ala Waj’hah-ul-Karim,/ 85, 86, Al-Hadith Raqam-77,

Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-’Ummal, 11/602, Al-Hadith Raqam-32905, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 04/23,

Ibn ‘Asakir, Tarikh Dimashq Al Kabir, 45/76, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/63, Al-Hadith Raqam-62.]

of 52

63 “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : “Jo Mujh Par Imaan Laaya Aur Meri Tasdiq Kee Use Mein

Wilayate Ali Kee Wasiyyat Karta Hoo‟n, Jis Ne Use Wali Jaana Us Ne Mujhe Wali Jaana Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Wali

Jaana Us Ne Allah Ko Wali Jaana, Aur Jis Ne Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mahabbat Kee Us Ne

Mujh Se Mahabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Mahabbat Kee Us Ne Allah Se Mahabbat Kee, Aur Jis Ne Ali Se Bughz

Rakkha Us Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha, Aur Jis Ne Mujh Se Bughz Rakkha Us Ne Allah Se Bughz Rakkha.”

Is Hadith Ko Haythami Ne Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/108, 109, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/181, 182, Hisam-ud-Deen Hindi Fi Kanz-

ul-’Ummal, 11/611, Al-Hadith Raqam-32958, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/63, 64, Al-Hadith Raqam-63.]

64: “Hazrat Ibn Buraydah Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Un Logo‟n Ko Kya Hoga Jo Ali Kee Shaan Me

Gustaakhi Karte Hain! (Jaan Lo) Jo Ali Kee Gustaakhi Karta Hai Woh Meri Gustaakhi Karta Hai Aur Jo Ali Se

Juda Huwa Woh Mujh Se Juda Ho Gaya. Be Shak Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n, Us Kee Takhliq Meri

Mitti Se Huwi Hai Aur Meri Takhliq Ibrahim Kee Mitti Se, Aur Mein Ibrahim Se Afzal Hoo‟n. Hum Me Se Baa‟z

Baa‟z Kee Aulaad Hain, Allah Ta‟ala Yeh Saari Baatein Sun Ne Aur Jaan Ne Waala Hai…….. Woh Mere Baa‟d

Tum Sab Ka Wali Hai. (Buraydah Bayan Karte Hain Ki) Mein Ne Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Kuchh Waqt Inaayat

Farmaein Aur Apna Haath Badhaaein, Mein Tajdide Islam Kee Bay‟at Karna Chaahta Hoo‟n, (Aur) Mein Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Juda Na Huwa Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Islam Par (Do Baarah)

Bay‟at Kar Lee.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 06/163, 162, Al-Hadith Raqam-6085, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/128,


Baab-06 :Farmaane Siddiqe Akbar Wa Farooqe A’zam RadiyAllahu Ta’ala

‘Anhuma : Ali RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Mere Aur Tamaam Mominin Ke

Mawla Hain 65: “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin „Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Safar Par They, (Raaste Me) Hum Ne Ghadir Khum Me

Qayam Kiya. Waha‟n Namaz Ke Liye Adhaan Dee Gayi Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Do Darakhto‟n Ke Neeche Safaa‟i Kee Gayi, Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Namaze Zohr Ada Kee Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath

Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Tumhein Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Mein Kul Momino‟n Kee Jaano‟n Se Bhi Qareeb Tar

Hoo‟n? Unhone Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya

Tumhein Ma‟loom Nahin Ki Mein Har Momin Kee Jaan Se Bhi Qareeb Tar Hoo‟n? Unhone Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n

Nahin! Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : “Jis Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai. Aye

Allah! Use Too Dost Rakkh Jo Ise (Ali Ko) Dost Rakkhe Aur Us Se Adaawat Rakkh Jo Is Se Adaawat Rakkhe.”

Raawi Kahta Hai Ki Is Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mulaqat Kee Aur Un Se Kaha : “Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Mubarak Ho, Aap Sub‟h Wa Shaam

(Ya‟ni Hamesha Ke Liye) Har Momin Wa Mominah Ke Liye Mawla Ban Gaye Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/281, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 12/78, Al-Hadith Raqam-16167,


of 52

66: “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jis Ne Atthaarah Dhu-„l-Hijjah Ko Roza

Rakkha Us Ke Liye Saath (60) Mahino‟n Ke Rozo‟n Ka Thawaab Likkha Jaa‟ega, Aur Yeh Ghadir Khum Ka Din

Tha Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Haath Pakad Kar Farmaya : Kya Mein Mominin Ka Waali Nahin Hoo‟n? Unhone Ne

Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis

Ka Mein Mawla Hoo‟n, Us Ka Ali Mawla Hai. Is Par Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne

Farmaya : Mubarak Ho! Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Aap Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla Thahre. (Is Mauqa Par) Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Yeh Aayat Naazil Farmaa‟i : ﴾Aaj Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Tumhara Deen Muqammal Kar Diya.﴾”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 03/324, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 08/290, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/176, 177,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/464, Razi Fi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir Aw Mafatih-ul-Ghayb, 11/139,


67: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Aap Ke Saath Kisi Mu‟aamale Me

Jhagda Kiya To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mere Aur Tere Darmiyan Yeh Baitha Huwa Aadami

Faisla Karega… …Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Taraf Ishaarah Kiya…. .To Us

Aadami Ne Kaha : Yeh Bade Pet Waala (Hamaare Darmiyan Faisla Karega)! Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Apni Jagah Se Utthey, Use Girebaan Se Pakda Yaha‟n Tak Ki Use Zameen Se Oopar Utha Liya, Phir

Farmaya : Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki Too Jise Haqeer Gardaanta Hai Woh Mere Aur Har Musalman Ke Mawla

Hain.”

Ise Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/128,


68: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Un Ke Paas Do Baddoo Jhagda Karte Huwe Aa‟e.

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Aye Aboo Al-

Hasan! In Dono‟n Ke Darmiyan Faisla Farma De‟n. Pas Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Un Ke

Darmiyan Faisla Kar Diya. Un Me Se Aik Ne Kaha Ki (Kya) Yahi Hamaare Darmiyan Faisla Karne Ke Liye Rah

Gaya Hai? (Is Par) Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Kee Taraf Badhe Aur Us Ka Girebaan Pakad Kar

Farmaya : Too Halaak Ho! Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki Yeh Kaun Hain? Yeh Mere Aur Har Momin Ke Mawla Hain

(Aur) Jo In Ko Apna Mawla Na Maane Woh Momin Nahin.”


– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/128, Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Dhakha’ir-ul-Uqba Fi

Manaqibi Dhawi-‘l-Qurba,/126, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/69, Al-Hadith Raqam-68.]

69: “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jis Ke Mawla Hain Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Us Ke Mawla Hain.”


– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/128, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/178,


70: “Hazrat Saalim Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Sawaal Kiya Gaya : (Kya Waj‟h

Hai Ki) Aap Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Aisa (Imtiyazi) Bartaao Karte Hain Jo

Aap Deegar Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Se (Umooman) Nahin Karte? (Is Par)

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Jawaaban) Farmaya : Woh (Ali) To Mere Mawla (Aaqa) Hain.”


– [Muhibb-ud-Deen Ahmad At-Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‘Ashrah, 03/128, Ibn ‘Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 45/178,

of 52


71: “Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq Aur Umar Bin

Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Hadithe Wilaayat Suni To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Se Kehne Lage : Aye Ibn Abi Talib! Aap Har Momin Aur Mominah Ke Mawla Ban Gaye Hain.”

Ise Manawi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 06/218, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/70, Al-Hadith Raqam-71.]

Baab-07 :Farmane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :

Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo’n

72: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Woh Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Mujh Se Hai

Aur Mein Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hoo‟n Aur Meri Taraf Se (Ahd-o-Naqd Me) Mere Aur Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Siwa Koi Doosra (Zimma Daari) Ada Nahin Kar Sakta.”

Is Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Woh Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3719, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,

04/165, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/366, Al-Hadith Raqam-32071, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 04/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-3511,

Shaybani Fi Al-Ahad Wa’l-Mathani, 03/183, Al-Hadith Raqam-1514, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/71, Al-Hadith

Raqam-72.]

73: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Wa Muhaajirin Ke Darmiyaan Ukhuwwat Qaa‟im Kee

To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Rote Huwe Aa‟e Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah! Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba-E-Kiram Me Bhaai Chaarah Qaa‟im Farmaya Lekin

Mujhe Kisi Ka Bhaai Nahin Banaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Faraya : Tum Dunya

Wa Aakhirat Me Mere Bhaai Ho.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha : Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai Aur Isi Baab Me Hazrat Zayd Bin Abi

Awfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Bhi Riwayat Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3720, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/15, Al-Hadith Raqam-4288,


74: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n

Aur Mera Qarz Meri Taraf Se Siwaa‟e Ali Ke Koi Nahin Ada Kar Sakta.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-119, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/72,73, Al-Hadith Raqam-74.]

75: “Hazrat Hubshiy Bin Junadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Aur Aap Hijjat-il-Wada‟ Waale Din

Waha‟n Maujood They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki

Ali Mujh Se Aur Mein Ali Se Hoo‟n Aur Mera Qarz Meri Taraf Se Siwaa‟e Mere Aur Ali Ke Koi Nahin Ada Kar

Sakta.”

Is Ko Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/164, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/73, Al-Hadith Raqam-75.]

of 52

76:“Hazrat Usamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ja‟far Aur Hazrat

Ali Aur Hazrat Zayd Bin Haarithah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Aik Din Ikatthey Huwe To Hazrat Ja‟far

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Mahboob Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Mein Tum Sab Se Ziyaada Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Pyaara Hoo‟n Phir Unhone Kaha Chalo

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Khidmate Aqdas Me Chalte Hain Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Puchhte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se Ziyaada Pyaara Kaun Hai? Usamah Bin Zayd Kehte Hain Pas Woh Teeno‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ijaazat Talab Karne Ke Liye Haazir Huwe To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Dekho Yeh Kaun Hai? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ja‟far Ali

Aur Zayd Bin Haarithah Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : In Ko Ijaazat Do

Phir Woh Daakhil Huwe Aur Kehne Lage : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Sab Ziyaada Mahboob Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Fatimah,

Unhone Kaha : Ya RasoolAllah! Hum Ne Mardo‟n Ke Baare Arz Kiya Hai To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ja‟far! Tumhari Khilqat Meri Khilqat Se Mushaabah Hai

Aur Mere Khulq Tumhaare Khulq Se Mushaabah Hain Aur Too Mujh Se Aur Mere Shajarah Nasab Se Hai, Aye Ali

Too Mera Daamaad Aur Mere Do Beto‟n Ka Baap Hai Aur Mein Tujh Se Hoo‟n Aur Too Mujh Se Hai Aur Aye

Zayd Too Mera Ghulaam Aur Mujh Se Aur Meri Taraf Se Hai Aur Tamam Qaum Se Too Mujhe Pasandidah Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Kehte Hain Ki Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim

Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/204, Al-Hadith Raqam-21825, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/239, Al-Hadith Raqam-4957,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 04/151, Al-Hadith Raqam-1369 , Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/274,




Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi Ko Soora-E-Tawbah De Kar Bheja Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Us Ke Pichhe Bheja Pas Unhone Woh Soorat Us

Se Le Lee. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Is Soorat Ko

Siwaa‟e Us Aadami Ke Jo Mujh Me Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n Koi Aur Nahin Le Jaa Sakta.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/75, Al-Hadith

Raqam-77.]

Baab-08 :Ali Al-Murtada RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm

SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Aise Hain Jaise Hazrat

Haroon ‘Alayh-is-Salam Hazrat Moosa ‘Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye 78:

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Mauqa Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Madinah Me Chhod Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz

Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Kya Aap Mujhe Aurto‟n Aur Bacchon Me Peechhe Chhod Kar Jaa Rahe Hain? Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath

Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi Albatta

Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga.”

of 52

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1602, Al-Hadith Raqam-4154, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-1870, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-

Hadith Raqam-3724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Al-Hadith Raqam-1608, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/370, Al-Hadith Raqam-6927,

Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/40, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/76, 77, Al-Hadith Raqam-78.]

79:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya

Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Mere Saath Tumhaari Wohi Nisbat Ho Jo Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Ko

Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1359, Al-Hadith Raqam-3503, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/42, Al-Hadith Raqam-115, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/369, Al-Hadith

Raqam-6926, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/73, Al-Hadith Raqam-718, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/77, Al-Hadith

Raqam-79.]

80:“Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya Tum Is

Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Haroon „Alayh-is-

Salam.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-8139, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat,


81:“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se

Farmaya : Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam

They Magar Bila Shub‟ha Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hai. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Mein Chaahta Tha Ki Mein

Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Yeh Hadith Bil-Mushaafaha Sun Loo‟n. Pas Meri Hazrat Sa‟d

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Mulaaqaat Huwi To Mein Ne Un Ko Aamir Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee

Yeh Riwaayat Sunaa‟i. Unhone Kaha Mein Ne Is Hadith Ko Khud Suna Hai Mein Ne Arz Kiya, Kya Aap Ne Khud

Suna Hai? Unhone Apni Dono‟n Ungliya‟n Kaano‟n Par Rakkhi‟n Aur Kaha Agar Mein Ne Khud Na Suna Ho To

Mere Dono‟n Kaan Behre Ho Jaaein.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1870, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3731, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/45, Al-


82: “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Baa‟z Maghaazi Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Peechhe Chhod

Diya, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Ne Mujhe Aurto‟n

Aur Bacchon Me Peechhe Chhod Diya Hai? To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Kya Tum Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ho

Ki Tum Mere Liye Aise Ho Jaise Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam They, Albatta Mere

Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin Hoga Aur Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Din Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Yeh Suna Ki Kal Mein Is Shakhs Ko Jhanda Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai,

Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain, So Hum Sab Is Sa‟adat Ke Husool Ke Intezaar Me They,

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Famaya : Ali Ko Mere Paas Bulaaein, Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Laaya Gaya, Is Waqt Aap Aashobe Chashm Me Mubtala They, Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Unhein Alam

of 52

Jhanda Ata Kiya, Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haath Par Khaybar Fat‟h Kar Diya Aur Jab Yeh Aayat Naazil Huwi :

﴾Aap Farma Dijiye Aao Hum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaaein Aur Tum Apne Beto‟n Ko Bulaao.﴾ To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Fatimah, Hazrat Hasan Aur Hazrat

Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ajmaeen Ko Bulaaya Aur Kaha : Aye Allah! Yeh Mera Kunba Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, Al-Hadith Raqam-2404, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3724,


83: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmaya : Tum

Mere Liye Wohi Haithiyyat Rakhte Ho Jo Haroon „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee Moosa „Alayha-„s-Salam Ke Nazdeek Thi.

(Farq Yeh Hai Ki Woh Dono‟n Nabi They) Magar Bila Shub‟ha Mere Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/640, Al-Hadith Raqam-3730, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/338, Al-Hadith Raqam-14679, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-

ul-Kabir, 02/247, Al-Hadith Raqam-2035, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/80, Al-Hadith Raqam-83.]


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Logo‟n Ke Saath Ghazwah Tabook Ke Liye Nikle To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya : Kya Mein Bhi

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Chaloo‟n? To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Nahin Is Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ro Pade To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaaya : Kya Too Is Baat Par Raazi

Nahin Ho Ki Too Mere Liye Aise Hai Jaise Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye They. Magar

Yeh Ki Too Nabi Nahin. Tujhe Apna Naa‟ib Banaae Baghair Mera Kooch Karna Munaasib Nahin.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/80, 81, Al-

Hadith Raqam-84.]

Baab-09 :Ali Al-Murtada Ka Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akarm SallAllahu Ta’ala

‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Qurb Aur Maqam-o-Martaba 85:

“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Amar Bin Hind Jamaliy Kehte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Farmaya : Agar Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi

Chiz Mangta To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Ata‟ Farmate Aur Agar Khaamosh

Rehta To Bhi Pehle Mujhe Hee Dete.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/637, Al-Hadith Raqam-3722, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/630, Al-Hadith Raqam-3729, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala

Sahihayn, 03/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4630, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/235, Al-Hadith Raqam-614, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/142, Al-


86: “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Taa‟if Ke Mauqa‟ Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Se Shargoshi Kee, Log Khene Lage Aaj Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Apne Chachazaad Bhaai Ke Saath Kaafi Der Tak Shargoshi Kee. So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Nahin Kee Balki Allah Ne Khuood Un Se Shargoshi Kee Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

of 52

“Is Qaul Ka Ma‟ni Ki Balki Allah Ne Un Se Sargoshi Kee” Yeh Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Un

Ke Kaan Me Kuchh Kahoo‟n.”

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/639, Al-Hadith Raqam-3726, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Al-Hadith Raqam-1321, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-

Kabir, 02/186, Al-Hadith Raqam-1756, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/82, 83, Al-Hadith Raqam-86.]

87: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Ali! Mere Aur Tumhaare Ilaawah Kisi Ke Liye Jaa‟iz Nahin Ki

Haalate Janaabat Me Is Masjid Me Rahe. Imam Ali Bin Mundhir Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Darar Bin Surad Se Is Ka

Ma‟na Poochha To Unhone Farmaya : Is Se Muraad Masjid Ko BaTaur Raasta Iste‟maal Karna Hai.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/639, Al-Hadith Raqam-3727, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/36, Al-Hadith Raqam-1197, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/311, Al-

Hadith Raqam-1042, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/65, Al-Hadith Raqam-13181, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


88: “Hazrat Ummi Atiyyah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Lashkar Bheja Us Me Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bhi

They Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Haath Utha Kar Du‟aa Kar Rahe They Ki Ya Allah! Mujhe Us

Waqt Tak Maut Na Dena Jab Tak Mein Ali Ko (Waapas Ba-Khair-o-Aafiyat) Na Dekh Loo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Bayan Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/643, Al-Hadith Raqam-3737,Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 25/68, Al-Hadith Raqam-168, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-

Awsat, 03/48, Al-Hadith Raqam-2432, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/609, Al-Hadith Raqam-1039, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi



Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Aboo Bakr Par Raham Farmaein Us Ne Apni Beti

Mere Nikaah Me Dee Aur Mujhe Daar-il-Hijrat Le Kar Aa‟e Aur Bilaal Ko Bhi Unhone Apne Maal Se Aazaad

Karaaya. Allah Ta‟ala Umar Par Raham Farmaein Yeh Hamesha Haque Baat Karte Hain Agarche Woh Kadwi Ho

Isi Liye Woh Is Haal Me Hai Ki Un Ka Koi Dost Nahin. Allah Ta‟ala Uthman Par Raham Farmaein. Us Se Firishte

Bhi Haya Karte Hain. Allah Ta‟ala Ali Par Raham Farmaein. Ya Allah! Yeh Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Ho Haque Us Ke

Saath Rahe.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/633, Al-Hadith Raqam-3714, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4629, Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 06/95, Al-Hadith Raqam-5906, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/52, Al-Hadith Raqam-806, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 01 : 418, Al-Hadith Raqam-

550, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/84, 85, Al-Hadith Raqam-89.]

90: “Hazrat Hanas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Do-02 Mendho‟n Kee Qurbani Karte Huwe Dekha To Mein Ne Un Se Poochha Yeh Kya Hai?

Unhone Jawab Diya Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe

Wasiyyat Farmaa‟i Hai Ki Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Bhi Qurbaani Karoo‟n Lehaaza Mein Un Kee Taraf Se Qurbaani

Karta Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/94, Al-Hadith Raqam-2790, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/150, Al-Hadith Raqam-1285,


of 52

91: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Ki Mein Din Raat Me Do Daf‟a Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Hota. Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Raat Ke Waqt Haazir Hota (Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaz Ada Farma Rahe Hote) To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe

Ijaazat Inaayat Farmane Ke Liye Khaanste.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan, 03/12, Al-Hadith Raqam-1212, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/1222, Al-Hadith Raqam-3708, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/360, Al-

Hadith Raqam-1136, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 05/242, Al-Hadith Raqam-25676, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


92: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Be Shak Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Naaraazgi Ke Aalam Me Hote To Hum Me Se Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Siwaa‟e Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Kisi

Ko Kalaam Karne Kee Jur‟at Na Hoti Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Aur Hakim Ne Mustadrak Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur

Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 04/318, Al-Hadith Raqam-4314, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-4647, Haythami Fi

Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/86, 87, Al-Hadith Raqam-92.]

93: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Tum Is Par

Raazi Nahin Ki Too Mera Bhaai Aur Mein Tera Bhaai Hoo‟n.”




94: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Nujayy RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Sahri Ke Waqt Aik Saa‟at Aisi Thi Ki Jis Me Mujhe Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baargaah Me Haazir Hona Naseeb Hota. Pas Agar Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Namaaz Padhne Ke Liye Khade Hote To Mujhe Bataane Ke Liye

Tasbeeh Farmaate Pas Yeh Mere Lie Ijaazat Hoti Aur Agar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Namaaz Na Padh Rahe Hote To Mujhe Ijaazat Inaayat Farma Dete.”

Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-570, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/87, 88, Al-Hadith

Raqam-94.]

95: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Nujayy Al-Hadrami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Aik Taweel Riwaayat

Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Mera Aik Khaas Maqaam Wa

Martaba Tha Jo Maklooqaat Me Se Kisi Aur Ka Nahin Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/85, Al-Hadith Raqam-647, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/98, Al-Hadith Raqam-879,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/374, Al-Hadith Raqam-757,


of 52

96: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Ansaari Aurat Ke Ghar Me They Jis Ne

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Khaana Tayyar Kiya Tha. Pas

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Abhi Tumhaare Paas Aik

Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega Pas Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein

Mubaarak Baad Dee Phir Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmya : Tumhaare Paas

Aik Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega Pas Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein

Mubaarak Baad Dee Phir Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmya : Tumhaare Paas

Aik Jannati Aadami Aa‟ega. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Mein Ne Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apna Sare Anwar Chhoti Khajoor Kee Shaakho‟n Me Se Nikaale Huwe Farma

Rahe They Aye Allah Agar Too Chaahta Hai To Us Aane Waale Ko Ali Bana De Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Daakhil Huwe To Hum Ne Unhein Mubaarak Baad Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Imam Ahmad Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/331, Al-Hadith Raqam-14590, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/209, Al-Hadith Raqam-233,


97: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ka Mein Halaf

Uthaati Hoo‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Logo‟n Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Ahad Ke I‟tebaar Se Sab Se Ziyaada Qarib They. Woh Bayan Karti

Hain Ki Hum Ne Aa‟e Roz Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Iyaadat

Kee, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Ki Ali (Meri Iyaadat Ke Liye) Bohat Martaba

Aaya Hai. Aap Bayan Karti Hain : Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Kisi Zaroori Kaam Se Bheja Tha. Aap Farmaati Hain : Is

Ke Baa‟d Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Tashrif Laa‟e To Mein Ne Samjha Aap Ko

Shaayad Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Koi Kaam Hoga Pas

Hum Baahar Aa Gaye Aur Darwaaze Ke Qarib Baith Gaye Aur Mein Un Sab Se Ziyaada Darwaaze Ke Qarib Thi

Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Jhuk Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Sargoshi Karne Lage Phir

Us Din Ke Baa‟d Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Wisaal Farma Gaye Pas

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Sab Logo‟n Se Ziyaada Ahad Ke I‟tebaar Se Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Qarib They.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/300, Al-Hadith Raqam-26607, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/149, Al-Hadith Raqam-4671, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-

Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/112, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/89, 90, Al-Hadith Raqam-97.]

98: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hijrat Kee Gharaz Se Madinah Kee Taraf Rawaana Huwe To

Mujhe Hukm Diya Ki Mein Abhi Makkah Me Hee Rukoo‟n Taa Aa‟n Ki Mein Logo‟n Kee Amaanatein Jo Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Thi‟n Woh Unhein Lauta Doo‟n. Isi Liye

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ameen Laqab Se Yaad Kiya Jaata Tha

Pas Mein Ne Teen Din Makkah Me Qiyaam Kiya, Mein Makkah Me Logo‟n Ke Saamne Raha, Aik Din Bhi Nahin

Chhupa. Phir Mein Waha‟n Se Nikla Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ke Peechhe Chala Yaha‟n Tak Ki Banu Amar Bin Awf Ke Haa‟n Pahuncha To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Muqeem They. Pas Mein Kulthoom Bin Hidm Ke Haa‟n Mehmaan

Thehra Aur Wahi‟n Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Qiyaam Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/22, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/90, 91, Al-Hadith Raqam-98.]

of 52

99: “Imam Ja‟far Bin Al-Baqir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Ki Hum Ne Aik Raat Baghair Shaam Ke Khaane Ke

Guzaari Pas Mein Sub‟h Ke Waqt Ghar Se Nikal Gaya Phir Mein Fatimah „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee Taraf Lauta To

Woh Bohat Ziyaada Pareshaan Thi Mein Ne Kaha Aye Fatimah Kya Baat Hai? To Us Ne Kaha Ki Hum Ne

Guzishta Raat Khaana Nahin Khaaya Aur Aaj Do Pahar Ka Khaana Bhi Nahin Khaaya Aur Aaj Phir Raat Ke

Khaane Ke Liye Kuchh Nahin Hai Pas Mein Baahar Nikla Aur Khaane Ke Liye Koi Cheez Talaash Kar Ne Laga

Pas Mein Ne Woh Cheez Paa Lee Jis Se Mein Kuchh Ta‟aam Aur Aik Dirham Ke Badle Gosht Khareed Sakoo‟n

Phir Mein Yeh Cheezein Le Kar Fatimah Ke Paas Aaya, Us Ne Aata Goondha Aur Khaana Pakaaya Aur Jab

Handya Pakaane Se Faarigh Ho Gayi To Kehne Lagi Agar Aap Mere Waalid Maajid Ko Bhi Bulaaein? Pas Mein

Gaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Lete Huwe They Aur

Farma Rahe They Ki Aye Allah! Mein Bhooke Letne Se Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n Phir Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya

RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap Par Qurbaan Ho‟n Hamaare Paas Khaana Maujood Hai Aap Tashreef

Laa‟iye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mera Sahaara Le Kar Utthe Aur Hum Ghar Me

Daakhil Ho Gaye. Is Waqt Handya Ubal Rahi Thi. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya : Aye Fatimah! Aaishah Ke Liye Kuchh

Saalan Rakkh Lo. Pas Fatimah Ne Aik Plate Me Un Ke Liye Saalan Nikaal Diya. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hafsah Ke Liye Bhi Kuchh Saalan Nikaal Lo Pas Unhone Aik Plate Me

Un Ke Liye Bhi Saalan Rakkh Diya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhone Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Nau Azwaaj Ke Liye Saalan Rakkh Diya Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Apne Waalid Aur Khaawind Ke Liye Saalan Nikaalo Pas Unhone Nikaala Phir Farmaya : Apne Liye Saalan Nijaalo

Aur Khaao. Unhone Aisa Hee Kiya Phir Unhone Handya Ko Utha Kar Dekha To Woh Bhari Huwi Thi Pas Hum Ne

Us Me Se Khaaya Jitna Allah Ne Chaaha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai. (Sub‟hanAllah)


Baab-10 :Logo’n Me Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob

100: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Parinde Ka Gosht Tha, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Du‟aa Kee Ya Allah! Apni Makhlooq Me Se Mahboob Tareen Shakhs Mere Paas Bhej Taa

Ki Woh Mere Saath Is Parinde Ka Gosht Khaae. Chunache Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Aa‟e Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Woh Gosht Tanaawul Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3721,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 09/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-9372,

Ibn Hayyan Fi Tabaqat-ul-Muhaddithin Bi-Asbahan, 03/454,


101: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Aurto‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Apni Saahibzaadi Hazrat Fatimah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Thi‟n Aur Mardo‟n Me Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

They.”

Is Hadith Ko Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.


of 52


Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03 : 168, Al-Hadith Raqam-4735,


102: “Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr Tamimi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai, Unhone Kaha Ki Mein

Apni Khaala Ke Saath Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Phir Mein Ne Un

Se Poochha Logo‟n Me Kaun Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Sab Se

Ziyaada Mahboob They? Unhone Farmaya : Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Phir Arz Kiya Gaya Aur

Mardo‟n Me Se Kaun Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Tha? Farmaya : Us Ka Khaawind Agarche Mujhe Un Ka Ziyaada

Roze Rakhna Aur Ziyaada Qiyaam Karna Ma‟loom Nahin.”



Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/171,


103: “Hazrat Jumay‟ Bin Umayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Mein Apni Waalida Ke Hamraah

Sayyidah Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Haazir Huwa, Mein Ne Parda Ke Peechhe Se Aawaaz Suni

Umm-il-Mu‟minin Meri Waalida Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Muta‟alliq Poochh

Rahi Thi‟n. Unhone Farmaya : Aap Mujh Se Us Shakhs Ke Baare Me Poochh Rahi Hain BaKhuda Mere Ilm Me

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Koi Shakhs Hazrat Ali

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Ziyaada Mahboob Na Tha Aur Na Rooe Zameen Par Un Kee Biwi (Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Saahibzaadi Fatimat-uz-Zahra RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha) Se Badh Kar

Koi Aurat Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Baargaah Me Mahboob Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Asnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/167, Al-Hadith Raqam-4731,

Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/140, Al-Hadith Raqam-8497,


104: “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Kiya Karta Tha. Pas Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Bhuna Huwa Parinda Pesh Kiya Gaya. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Allah! Mere Paas Use Bhej Jo Makhlooq Me Tujhe Sab Se Ziyaada

Mahboob Hai. Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Du‟aa Kee Ya Allah! Kisi Ansaari

Ko Is Du‟aa Ka Misdaaq Bana De, Iten Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Tashreef Laa‟e To Mein Ne Kaha

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mashghool Hain. Woh Waapas Chale

Gaye. Thodi Der Baa‟d Phir Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Darwaaza Khatkhataaya, Phir Mein Ne Kaha Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mashghool Hain. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Phir Aa‟e To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Anas!

Us Ke Liye Darwaaza Khol Do, Woh Andar Daakhil Huwe To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Poochha : Tujhe Kis Ne Mere Paas Aane Roka? Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-

Allah! Yeh Teen Me Se Aakhiri Baar Hai Ki Anas Mujhe Yeh Keh Kar Waapas Karte Rahe Ki Aap Kisi Kaam Me

Mashghool Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Mere Is Amal Kee Waj‟h

Daryaaft Kee To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya Rasool-ul-Allah! Mein Ne Aap Ko Du‟aa Karte Sun Liya Tha. Pas Meri

Khaahish Thi Ki Yeh (Khush Naseeb) Shakhs Ansaar Me Se Ho. Is Par Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Har Aadami Apni Qaum Se Pyaar Karta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Shayjhayn Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-4650, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 07/267, Al-Hadith Raqam-7466, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir,

01/253, Al-Hadith Raqam-730, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/126, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/95_97, Al-Hadith Raqam-104.]

of 52

105: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Baare Me Koi Shikaayat Kee.

To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyaan Khade Huwe

Aur Khutba Irshaad Farmaya. Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmate

Huwe Suna : Aye Logo‟n! Ali Kee Shikaayat Na Karo, Allah Kee Qasam Woh Allah Kee Zaat Me Yaa Allah Ke

Raaste Me Bohat Sakht Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith

Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-11835, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/144, Al-Hadith Raqam-4654, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-

Nabawiyyah, 06/08, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/97, Al-Hadith Raqam-105.]

106: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aik Jagah Bheja, Jab Woh

Waapas Tashrif Laa‟e To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala,

Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Jibra‟il Aap Se Raazi Hain.”




Baab-11 :Hubbe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Hubbe Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hai Aur Bughze Ali RadiyAllahu Ta’ala

‘Anhu Bughze Mustafa SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa SallamHai

107: “Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki Aik Martaba Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur

Hazrat Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Haath Pakde Aur Farmaya : Jo Mujh Se Mahabbat Karega Aur In

Dono‟n Ke Waalid (Ya‟ni Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Aur Dono‟n Kee Waalida (Ya‟ni Fatimah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha) Se Mahabbat Karega Woh Qiyaamat Ke Din Mere Saath Mere Darja Me Hoga.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3733, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-

Kabir, 02/77, Al-Hadith Raqam-576, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 02/163, Al-Hadith Raqam-960, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj

Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/45, Al-Hadith Raqam-421, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/99, Al-Hadith

Raqam-107.]

108: “Hazrat Amr Bin Sas Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Ki As‟haabe Hudaybiyah Me Se They Bayaan

Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Hamraah Yaman Kee Taraf Rawaana

Huwa. Saafar Ke Dauraan Unhone Mere Saath Sakhti Kee Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Apne Dil Me Un Ke Khilaaf Kuchh

Mahsoos Kar Ne Laga, Pas Jab Mein (Yaman Se) Waapas Aaya To Mein Ne Un Ke Khilaaf Masjid Me Shikaayat

Ka Izhaar Kar Diya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Yeh Baat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Tak Pahunch Gayi Phir Aik Din Masjid Me Daakhil Huwa Jab Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ke Majma‟ Me

Tashreef Farma They. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Bade Ghaur Se Dekha Yaha‟n

Tak Ki Jab Mein Baith Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Amr!

Khuda Kee Qasam Too Ne Mujhe Aziyyat Dee Hai. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Ko Aziyyat Dene Se

of 52

Mein Allah Kee Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n

Jo Ali Ko Aziyyat Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Aziyyat Deta Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/483, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-4619, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-

Fawa’id, 09/129, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/579, Al-Hadith Raqam-981, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Kabir, 02/307_3060,


109: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Hazrat Ummi Salamah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa To Unhone Mujhe Kaha : Kya Tumhaare Andar Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaali Dee Jaati Hai? Mein Ne Kaha Allah

Kee Panaah Yaa Mein Ne Kaha Allah Kee Zaat Paak Hai Yaa Isi Tarah Ka Koi Kalimah Kaha To Unhone Kaha

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki

Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/323, Al-Hadith Raqam-26791, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak , 03/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-4615, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-8476, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/130, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib


110: “Hazrat Ibn Abi Malikah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ahle Shaam Se Aik Shakhs Aaya

Aur Us Ne Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Haa‟n Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kaha, Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne

Us Ko Aisa Kehne Se Man‟a Kiya Aur Farmaya : Aye Allah Ke Dushman Too Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Taklif Dee Hai. (Phir Yeh Aayat Padhi: ) ﴾Be Shak Woh Log Jo

Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Ko Taklif Dete Hain Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Un Par La‟nat

Bhejta Hai Aur Allah Ne Un Ke Liye Aik Zillat Aamez Azaab Tayyaar Rakkha Hai.﴾ Phir Farmaya : Agar Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Zindah Hote To Yaqinan (Too Is Baat Ke Zariye)

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Aziyyat Ka Baa‟is Banta.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Al-Mustadrak Me Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, 122, Al-Hadith Raqam-4618, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/101, 102, Al-Hadith

Raqam-110.]

111:“Hazrat Aboo Abd-il-Allah Jadali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Aik Ghulam Ke

Saath Hajj Kiya Pas Madinah Ke Paas Se Guzra To Mein Ne Logo‟n Ko Ikattah (Kahin Jaate Huwe) Dekha, Mein

Bhi Un Ke Pichhe Pichhe Chal Diya. Woh Saare Umm-il-Mu‟minin Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee

Khidamt Me Haazir Huwe Pas Mein Ne Un Ko Aawaaz Dete Huwe Suna Ki Aye Sabib Bin Rab‟iy! Aik Rookhe Aur

Sakht Mizaaj Aadami Ne Jawaab Diya Haa‟n Meri Maa‟n! To Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Kya

Tumhaare Qabila Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Gaaliya‟n Dee

Jaati Hain? Us Aadami Ne Arz Kiya : Yeh Kaise Ho Sakta Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne

Farmaya : Kya Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Ko Gaali Dee Jaati Hai? To Us Ne Kaha Hum Jo Bhi Kehte Hain Us Se

Hamaari Muraad Dunyaawi Garaz Hoti Hai. Pas Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Mein Ne Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmaate Huwe Suna : Jis Ne Ali Ko Gaali

Dee Us Ne Mujhe Gaali Dee Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Gaali Dee Us Ne Allah Ko Gaali Dee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Al-Mustadrak Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/121, Al-Hadith Raqam-4616, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/130, Aur Haythami Ne Kaha Ki Is Ke

Rijaal Sahih Hai, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/532, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/266, 266, 267, 268, 533,


of 52

112: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri (Ya‟ni Ali Kee) Taraf Dekh Kar Farmaya Aye Ali!

Too Dunya Wa Aakhirat Me Sardaar Hai. Tera Mahboob Mera Mahboob Hai Aur Mera Mahboob Allah Ka

Mahboob Hai Aur Tera Dushman Mera Dushman Hai Aur Mera Dushman Allah Ka Dushman Hai Aur Us Ke Liye

Barbaadi Hai Jo Mere Baa‟d Tumhaare Saath Bughz Rakkhe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Imam Muslim Kee

Sharaa‟it Par Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-4640, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 05/325, Al-Hadith Raqam-8325,


113: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Liye

Farmate Huwe Suna (Aye Ali) Mubarakbad Ho Use Jo Tujh Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Teri Tasdiq Karta Hai Aur

Halaakat Ho Us Ke Liye Jo Tujh Se Bughz Rakhata Hai Aur Tujhe Jhutlaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-4657, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 03/178, 179, Al-Hadith Raqam-1602,Tabarani Fi Al-

Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 02/337, Al-Hadith Raqam-2157, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/104, Al-Hadith Raqam-113.]

114: “Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Tujh Se

Mahabbat Karne Waala Mujh Se Mahabbat Karne Waala Hai Aur Tujh Se Bughz Rakhne Waala Mujh Se Bughz

Rakhne Waala Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 06/239, Al-Hadith Raqam-6097, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 06/488, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id,

09/132, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 05/316, Al-Hadith Raqam-8304, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


115: “Hazrat Husayn Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Apne Naana Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Aboo Bakr Aur Umar Ko

Gaali Na Do Pas Be Shak Woh Dono‟n Awwalin Wa Aakhirin Me Se Adhed Umr Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar Hain

Siwaa‟e Nabiyo‟n Aur Mursaleen Ke Aur Hasan Aur Husayn Ko Bhi Gaali Na Do Be Shak Woh Nau Jawaan

Jannatiyo‟n Ke Sardaar Hain Aur Ali Ko Gaali Na Do Pas Be Shak Jo Ali Ko Gaali Deta Hai Woh Mujhe Gaali

Deta Hai Aur Jo Mujhe Gaali Deta Hai Woh Allah Ko Gaali Deta Hai.”

Ise Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 14/131, 132, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 30/178, 179,


116 “Imam Husayn Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Dar Haala‟n Ki Woh Apne Baal

Pakde Huwe They Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Bataaya Dar

Haala‟n Ki Woh Apne Baal Pakde Huwe They Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Mujhe Bataaya Dar Haala‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne Mooe

Mubaarak Pakde Huwe They Ki Jis Shakhs Ne Tujhe (Aye Ali) Baal Baraabar Bhi Aziyyat Dee To Us Ne Mujhe

Aziyyat Dee Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Aziyyat Dee Us Ne Allah Ko Aziyyat Dee Aur Jis Ne Allah Ko Aziyyat Dee Pas Us

Par Allah Kee La‟nat Ho.”

of 52

Ise Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 54/308, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 12/349, Al-Hadith Raqam-25351, Nayshaboori Fi Sharaf Al-Mustafa, 05/505, Al-


Baab-12 :Hubbe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Alaamate Imaan Hai Aur

Bughze Ali RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Alaamate Nifaaq Hai

117: “Hazrat Zirr Bin Hubaysh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada (Aur Us Se Anaaz Aur

Nabaataat Ugaa‟e) Aur Jis Ne Jaandaaro‟n Ko Paida Kiya, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Mujh Se Ahd Hai Ki Mujh Se Sirf Momin Hee Mahabbat Karega Aur Sirf Munaaifq Hee Mujh

Se Bughz Rakkhega.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/86, Al-Hadith Raqam-78, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/367, Al-Hadith Raqam-6924, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/47, Al-Hadith

Raqam-8153, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/365, Al-Hadith Raqam-32064, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/250, Al-Hadith Raqam-291,

Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 02/182, Al-Hadith Raqam-560, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/598, Al-Hadith Raqam-1325, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi


118: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Riwaya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahd Farmaya Ki Momin Hee Tujh Se Mahabbat Karega Aur Koi

Munaafiq Hee Tujh Se Bughz Rakkhega.

Adi Bin Thaabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Us Zamaane Ke Logo‟n Me Se Hoo‟n Jin Ke

Liye Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Du‟aa Farmaa‟i Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/643, Al-Hadith Raqam-3736,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/108, Al-Hadith

Raqam-118.]

119: “Hazrat Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Chaar Aadmiyo‟n Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Ka

Hukm Dete Huwe Farmaya Hai Ki Allah Bin Un Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya Gaya Ya RasoolAllah! Hamein Un Ke Naam Bata Dijiye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Teen Martaba Farmaya Ki Ali Bhi Unhin Me Se Hai, Aur Baaqi Teen Aboo Dhar, Miqdaar

Aur Salmaan Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Mujhe Un Se Mahabbat Kar Ne Ka Hukm Diya Aur Farmaya Ki Mein Bhi In Se Mahabbat Karta Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Aur Ibn Majah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Imam Tirmidhi Ne Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/636, Al-Hadith Raqam-3718, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, Al-Hadith Raqam-149, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa

Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 01/172, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/108, 109, Al-Hadith Raqam-119.]

120: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hum Ansaar Log, Munaafiqin Ko

Un Ke Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath Bughz Kee Waj‟h Se Pehchaante They.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/635, Al-Hadith Raqam-3717, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 06/295,


of 52

121: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaya Karte They Ki Koi Munafiq Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Mahabbat Nahin Kar Sakta Aur Koi Momin Is Se Bughz Nahin Rakkh Sakta.”

Ise Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/635, Al-Hadith Raqam-3717, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/362, Al-Hadith Raqam-6931, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir,


122:“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Allah Kee Qasam! Hum Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Apne Andar Munaafiqeen Ko

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Bughz Kee Waj‟h Se Hee Pehchaante They.

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.



123: “Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Bani Isra‟il Se Un Kee

Baadshaahat Ambiya‟-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Saath Un Ke Bure Sulook Kee Waj‟h Se Chheen Lee Aur Be

Shak Allah Tabrak Wa Ta‟ala Is Ummat Me Se Us Kee Baadshaahat Ko Ali Ke Saath Bugh Kee Waj‟h Se Chheen

Lega.”

Is Hadith Ko Daylami Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/344, Al-Hadith Raqam-1384, Dhahabi Fi Mizan-ul-I’tidal Fi Naqd-ir-Rijal, 02/251,


Baab-13 :Aboo Turaab Aur Sayyid-il-‘Arab Ke Mustafawi Alqaab

124: “Hazrat Aboo Haazim Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo Turaab Se Badh Kar Koi Naam Mahboob Na Tha, Jab Unhein

Aboo Turaab Ke Naam Se Bulaaya Jaata To Woh Khush Hote They. Raawi Ne Un Se Kaha Hamein Woh Waaqe‟a

Sunaa‟iye Ki Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Naam Aboo Turaab Kaise Rakkha Gaya? Unhone

Kaha Aik Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Fatimah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Ghar Tashrif Laa‟e To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ghar Me

Nahin They, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n

Hai? Arz Kiya Mere Aur Un Ke Darmiyan Kuchh Baat Ho Gayi Jis Par Woh Khafa Ho Kar Baahar Chale Gaye

Aur Ghar Par Qayloola Bhi Nahin Kiya. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Kisi Shakhs Se Farmaya : Jaao Talaash Karo Woh Kaha‟n Hai? Us Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Khabar Dee Ki Woh

Masjid Me So Rahe Hain. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Tashrif Le Gaye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Dekha Ki Woh Lete Huwe Hain Jab Ki Un Kee Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Neeche Gir Gayi Thi Aur Un

Ke Jism Par Mitti Lag Gayi Thi, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Apne

Haath Mubarak Se Woh Mitti Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate : Aye Aboo Turaa! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab Utho.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alay Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/169, Al-Hadith Raqam-430, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/2316, Al-Hadith Raqam-5924, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1874, Al-Hadith Raqam-

2409, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/442, Al-Hadith Raqam-4137, Hakim Fi Ma’rifat ‘Uloom Al-Hadith, 01/211,


125: “Hazrat Aboo Hazim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se

Us Waqt Ke Haakime Madinah Kee Shikaayat Kee Ki Woh Bar Sare Mimbar Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bura Bhala Kehta Hai. Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Poochha : Woh Kya Kehta

of 52

Hai? Us Shakhs Ne Jawaab Diya Ki Woh Un Ko Aboo Turaab Kehta Hai. Is Par Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Hans Diye Aur Farmaya, Khuda Kee Qasam! Un Ka Yeh Naam To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Rakkha Tha Aur Khud Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Bhi Koi

Naam Is Se Badh Kar Mahboob Na Tha. Mein Ne Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Is Silsile Kee Poori

Hadith Sun Ne Kee Khaahish Kee, Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Aye Aboo Abbas! Waaqe‟a Kya Tha? Unhone Farmaya : Aik

Roz Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Ghar Tashreef Le

Gaye Aur Phir Masjid Me Aa Kar Let Gaye, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Poochha : Tumhaara Chachaazaad Kaha‟n Hai? Unhone

Arz Kiya : Masjid Me Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waha‟n Un Ke Paas Tashrif Le

Gaye Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Dekha Ki Chaadar Un Ke Pehloo Se Sarak Gayi Thi

Aur Un Ke Jism Par Dhool Lag Gayi Thi. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Kee Pusht Se

Dhool Jhaadte Jaate Aur Farmate Jaate Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab! Utho, Aye Aboo Turaab.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1358, Al-Hadith Raqam-3500, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/368, Al-Hadith Raqam-6925, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 06/167, Al-

Hadith Raqam-5879, Ru’yani Fi Al-Musnad, 02/188, Al-Hadith Raqam-1015, Shaybani Fi Al-Ahadu Wa’l-Mathani, 01/150, Al-Hadith Raqam-183,

Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/296, Al-Hadith Raqam-852, Mubarakfoori Fi Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi Bi-Sharh Jami’ At-Tirmidhi, 10/144,


126: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Tamaam Aulaade Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke

Sardaar Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Ki Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnaad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-4625, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 02/127, Al-Hadith Raqam-1468, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id

Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/116, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/114, Al-Hadith Raqam-126.]

127: “Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Sardaare Arab Ko Bulaao. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya

Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin? Farmaya :

Mein Tamam Aulaade Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/134, Al-Hadith Raqam-4626, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/131, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-

Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 01/63, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/114, Al-Hadith Raqam-127.]

128: “Imam Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mere Paas Arab Ke Sardaar Ko Bulaao. Hazrat Aaishah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Arz Kiya, Kya Aap Arab Ke Sardaar Nahin? Farmaya : Mein Tamam Aulaade Aadam

Ka Sardaar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Arab Ke Sardaar Hain Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Kisi

Ke Zari‟e Ansaar Ko Bula Bheja Jab Woh Aa Gaye To Farmaya : Aye Girohe Ansaar! Mein Tumhein Woh Amr Na

Bataau‟n Ki Agar Use Mazbooti Se Thaam Lo To To Mere Baa‟d Kabhi Gumraah Na Howoge. Logo‟n Ne Arz Kiya

: Ya RasoolAllah! Zaroor Irshaad Farmaa‟iye. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Ali Hai Tum Meri Mahabbat Kee Bina Par Is Se Mahabbat Karo Aur Meri Izzat-o-Takreem Kee Bina Par Is

Kee Izzat Karo, Jo Mein Ne Tum Se Kaha Us Ka Hukm Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Jibra‟il „Alayh-is-Salam

Ne Diya Hai.”


– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 03/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-2749, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/132, Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-

ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 01/63, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/114, 115, Al-Hadith Raqam-128.]

of 52

129: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tashreef Laae To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Matti

Par So Rahe They. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Too Sab Naamo‟n Me Se

Aboo Turaab Ka Ziyaada Haque Daar Hai Too Aboo Turaab Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne „Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.



130: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yaasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aboo

Turaab Kee Kuniyat Se Nawaaza. Pas Yeh Kuniyat Unhein Sab Kunyaton Se Ziyaada Mahboob Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/248, Al-Hadith Raqam-1417, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/101,


Baab-14 :Aap Ka Faatehe Khaybar Aur Alambardaare Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hona

131: “Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aashobe Chashm Kee Takleef Ke Baa‟is Ma‟raqa-E-Khaybar Ke Liye (Ba-Waqte Rawaangi)

Mustafawi Lashkar Me Shaamil Na Ho Sake. Pas Unhone Socha Ki Mein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Peechhe Reh Gaya Hoo‟n, Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-

ul-Karim Nikle Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Jaa Mile. Jab Woh

Shab Aa‟i Jis Kee Sub‟h Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Fat‟h Ata Farmaa‟i To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kal Mein Jhanda Aise Shakhs Ko Doonga Ya Kal Jhanda Woh Shakhs

Pakdega Jis Se Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Mahabbat Karte Hain Ya Farmaya Ki Jo Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Haatho‟n Khaybar

Kee Fat‟h Se Nawaazega. Phir Achaanak Hum Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Dekha,

Hala‟n Ki Hamein Un Ke Aane Kee Tawaqqo‟ Na Thi. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jhanda Unhein Ata Farmaya Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ke Haatho‟n Fat‟h Nasib Farmaa‟i.”

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Al-Hadith Raqam-3499, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Al-Hadith Raqam-3972, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1086, Al-Hadith

Raqam-2812, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1872, Al-Hadith Raqam-2407, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Al-Hadith Raqam-12837,


132: “Hazrat Sahl Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Din Farmaya : Kal Mein Jhanda Us Shakhs Ko

Doonga Jis Ke Haatho‟n Par Allah Ta‟ala Fat‟h Ata Farmaaega, Woh Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta

Hai Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain. Hazrat Sahl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha :

Phir Sahaba Ne Is Izteraab Kee Kaifiyyat Me Raat Guzaari Ki Dekhi‟e Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kis Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaate Hain, Jab Sub‟h Huwi To Sahaba-E-Kiram Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Pahunche Un Me Se Har Shakhs Ko Yeh

Tawaqqo‟ Thi Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaaenge, Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ibn Abi Talib Kaha‟n Hain? Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya

: Ya RasoolAllah! Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Takleef Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : Un Ko Bulaao, Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Gaya, Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Un

Ke Haque Me Du‟aa Kee To Un Kee Aankhein Is Tarah Thik Ho Gayi Goya Kabhi Takleef Hee Na Thi, Pas Huzoor

of 52

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ko Jhanda Ata Farmaya. Hazrat Ali

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Un Se Us Waqt Tak Qitaal Karta Rahunga Jab Tak

Woh Hamaari Tarah Na Ho Jaaein, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Narmi Se

Rawaana Hona, Jab Tum Un Ke Paas Maidaane Jang Me Pahunch Jaao To Un Ko Islam Kee Da‟wat Dena Aur Un

Ko Yeh Bataana Ki Un Par Allah Ke Kya Huqooq Waajib Hain, BaKhuda Agar Tumhaari Waj‟h Se Aik Shakhs Bhi

Hidaayat Pa Jaata Hai To Woh Tumhaare Liye Soorkh Oonto‟n Se Behtar Hai.”

Is Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1542, Al-Hadith Raqam-3973, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1357, Al-Hadith Raqam-3498, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1872, Al-Hadith

Raqam-2406, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/333, Al-Hadith Raqam-22872, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/377, Al-Hadith Raqam-6932,Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-

Musnad, 13/531, Al-Hadith Raqam-7537, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/118, 119, Al-Hadith Raqam-132.]

133: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ghazwa-E-Khaybar Ke Din Farmaya : Kal Mein Us Shakhs Ko Jhanda

Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai, Allah Us Ke Haatho‟n Par Fat‟h Ata Farmaaega,

Hazrat Umar Bin Al-Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya, Us Din Ke Ilaawa Mein Ne Kabhi Imaarat

Kee Tamanna Nahin Kee, Us Din Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Is Ummid

Se Aaya Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Us Ke Liye Bulaaein, Hazrat Aboo

Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Ko Jhanda

Ata Kiya Aur Farmaya Jaao Aur Idhar Udhar Iltefaat Na Karna, Hatta Ki Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Fat‟h Ata

Farmaa‟e. Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kuchh Dur Gaye Phir Thahar Gaye Aur Idhar Udhar Iltefaat

Nahin Kiya, Phir Unhone Zor Se Aawaaz Dee Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Logo‟n Se Kis Bunyaad Par Jang Karoo‟n?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Un Se Us Waqt Tak Jang Karo Jab Tak Ki

Woh “﴾﴾ ﴾﴾﴾ ﴾﴾﴾ ﴾﴾﴾﴾ ﴾﴾﴾﴾ ﴾﴾﴾﴾ ﴾﴾﴾﴾” Kee Shahaadat Na De‟n Aur Woh Gawaahi De De‟n To

Phir Unhone Tum Se Apni Jaano‟n Aur Maalo‟n Ko Mahfooz Kar Liya Illa Yeh Ki Un Par Kisi Ka Haque Ho Aur

Un Ka Hisaab Allah Ta‟ala Ke Zimma Hai.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1871, 1872, Al-Hadith Raqam-2405, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/379, Al-Hadith Raqam-6934, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/179,

Al-Hadith Raqam-8603, Bayhaqi Fi Shu’ab-ul-Iman, 01/88, Al-Hadith Raqam-78, Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/110,


134: “Hazrat Salamah Bin Akwa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aik Taweel Hadith Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Phir Mujhe Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Bulaane Bheja Aur Un Ko Aashobe Chashm Tha Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Zarool Bil-Zaroor Jahnda Us Shakhs Ko Doonga Jo Allah

Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hoga Ya Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Honge. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Phir Mein Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Paas Aaya Aur Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Paas Le Aaya Us Haal Me Ki Woh Aashobe Chashm Me Mubtala They. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Lu‟aabe Dahan Un Kee Aankho‟n Me Daala To Woh Thik

Ho Gaye. Aur Phir Unhone Jhanda Ata Kiya. Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Muqaabala

Me Marhab Nikla Aur Kehna Laga :

(Tehqiq Khaybar Jaanta Hai Ki Be Shak Mein Marhab Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Ki Mein Har Waqt Hathyaar Band Hota

Hoo‟n Aur Aik Tajreba Kaar Jangjoo Hoo‟n Aur Jab Jangein Hoti Hain To Woh Bhadak Uthta Hai)

Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya :

(Mein Woh Shakhs Hoo‟n Jis Ka Naam Us Kee Maa‟n Ne Haydar Rakkha Hai Aur Mein Jangal Ke Us Sher Kee

Maanind Hoo‟n Jo Aik Haybat Naak Manzar Ka Haamil Ho Yaa Un Ke Darmiyaan Aik Paimaano‟n Me Aik Bada

Paimaana)

of 52

Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Phir Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Marhab Ke Sar Par Zarb Lagaa‟i Aur Us

Ko Qatl Kar Diya Phir Fat‟h Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Haatho‟n Huwi.”


– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 03/1441, Al-Hadith Raqam-1807, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/382, Al-Hadith Raqam-6935, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/51,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/393, Al-Hadith Raqam-36874, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 07/17, Al-Hadith Raqam-6243,

Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/121_123, Al-Hadith Raqam-134.]

135: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Buraydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Waalid Buraydah Aslami RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ahle Khaybar Ke Qil‟a Me Utre To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kal Mein Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Us Aadami Ko Jhanda Ata Karoonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hain Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain, Pas Jab Agla Din Aaya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Bulaaya, Woh Aashobe Chasm Me Mubtala They, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Un Kee Aankh Me Apna Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Un Ko Jhanda Ata Kiya Aur Log Aap RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Ma‟iyyat Me Qitaal Ke Liye Uth Khade Huwe. Chunanche Aap Ka Saamna Ahle Khaybar Ke

Saath Huwa Aur Achaanak Marhab Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saamne Aa Kar Yeh

Rajazya Ash‟aar Kahe :

(Tehqiq Khaybar Ne Jaan Liya Hai Ki Be Shak Mein Marhab Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Ki Mein Har Waqt Hathyaar Band

Hota Hoo‟n Aur Mein Aik Tajreba Kaar Jangjoo Hoo‟n. Mein Kabhi Neze Aur Kabhi Talwaar Se Waar Karta

Hoo‟n Aur Jab Yeh Sher Aage Badhte Hain To Bhadak Uthte Hain)

Raawi Bayaan Karta Hain Dono‟n Ne Talwaaro‟n Ka Aapas Me Tabaadila Kiya Pas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Us Kee Khopdi Par Waar Kiya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Talwaar Us Kee Khopdi Ko Cheerti

Huwi Us Ke Daanto‟n Tak Aa Pahunchi Aur Tamam Ahle Lashkar Ne Us Zarb Kee Aawaaz Suni. Raawi Bayaan

Karte Hain Ki Us Ke Baa‟d Un Logo‟n Me Se Kisi Aur Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Saath

Muqaabala Ka Iraada Na Kiya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Fat‟h Musalmaano‟n Ko Muqaddar Thahri.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/358, Al-Hadith Raqam-23081, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-8403, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,

03/494, Al-Hadith Raqam-5844, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 06/150, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa’l-Mulook Al-Ma’roof

Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/136, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/123, 124, Al-Hadith Raqam-135.]

136: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jange Khaybar Ke Dauraan Mujhe Bula Bheja Aur Mujhe Aashobe

Chashm Tha, Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah! Mujhe Aashobe Chashm Hai. Pas Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Meri Aankho‟n Me Lu‟aabe Dahan Daala Aur Farmaya : Aye

Allah! Is Se Garmi-o-Sardi Ko Dur Kar De. Pas Us Din Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Na To Garmi Aur Na Hee Sardi

Mahsoos Kee Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Yeh Bhi Farmaya :

Mein Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Yeh Jahnda Us Aadami Ko Doonga Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hoga Aur Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Us Se Mahabbat Karte Honge.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/99, Al-Hadith Raqam-778, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/133, Al-Hadith Raqam-1117, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/564, Al-Hadith Raqam-950, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/124, 125, Al-Hadith Raqam-

136.]

137: “Hazrat Rib‟iy Bin Hirash Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Rahabah Ke Maqaam Par Farmaya : Sulh Hudaybiyyah Ke Mauqa Par Kai Mushrikeen Hamaari Taraf

of 52

Aa‟e Jin Me Suhayl Bin Amar Mushrikeen Ke Kai Deegar Sardaar They Pas Unhone Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah

(SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Hamaari Aulaad, Bhaaiyo‟n Aur Ghulamo‟n Me Se Bohat Se Aise

Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Chale Aa‟e Hain Jinhein Deen Kee Koi Samajh

Boojh Nahin. Yeh Log Hamaare Amwaal Aur Jaa‟edaado‟n Se Faraar Huwe Hain. Lehaaza Aap Yeh Log Hamein

Waapas Kar Dijiye Agar Inhein Deen Kee Samajh Boojh Nahin To Hum Samjha Denge. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Quraysh! Tum Log Apni Harkqato‟n Se Baaz Aa Jaao Warna Allah

Ta‟ala Tumhaari Taraf Aise Shakhs Ko Bhejega Jo Deene Islam Kee Khaatir Talwaar Ke Saath Tumhaari

Gardanein Uda Dega. Allah Ta‟ala Ne In Ke Dilo‟n Ko Aazma Liya Hai. Hazrat Aboo Bakr Wa Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Aur Deegar Logo‟n Ne Poochha : Ya RasoolAllah! Woh Kaun Hai? Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Woh Jootiyo‟n Me Pewand Lagaane Waala Hai. Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Us

Waqt Apni Na‟layn Mubarak Marammat Ke Liye Dee Thi‟n. Hazrat Rib‟iy Bin Hirash Farmate Hain Ki Phir Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hamaari Taraf Mutawajje Huwe Aur Kehne Lage Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Jaan Boojh Kar Jhoot

Baandhega. Woh Apna Thikaana Jahannam Me Talaash Kar Le.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Hasan Sahih Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/634, Al-Hadith Raqam-3715, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 04/158, Al-Hadith Raqam-3862, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/649, Al-Hadith Raqam-1105, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/125, 126, Al-Hadith Raqam-

137.]

138: “Hazrat Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Do Lashkar Aik Saath Rawaana Kiye. Aik Ka Amir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Aur Dusre Ka Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Muqarrar Kiya

Aur Farmaya : Jab Jang Hogi To Dono‟n Lashkaro‟n Ke Amir Ali Honge. Chunanche Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Aik Qil‟a Fat‟h Kiya Aur Maale Ghanimat Me Se Aik Baandi Le Lee. Is Par Hazrat

Khalid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Mere Haath Aik Khat Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Rawaana Kiya Jis Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Shikaayat Thi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Use Padha To Chehra-E-Anwar Ka Rang Mutaghayyir Ho

Gaya. Farmaya : Tum Us Shakhs Se Kya Chaahte Ho Jo Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Se Mahabbat Karta Hai Aur Allah

Aur Us Ka Rasool Us Se Mahabbat Karte Hain. Raawi Kehte Hain : Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ki Mein Allah Aur Us Ke

Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ghusse Se Allah Kee Panaah Maangta Hoo‟n. Mein To

Sirf Qaasid Hoo‟n. Is Par Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khaamosh Ho Gaye.”


– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/638, Al-Hadith Raqam-3725, Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 04/207, Al-Hadith Raqam-1704, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-

Musannaf, 06/372, Al-Hadith Raqam-32119, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/127, Al-Hadith Raqam-138.]


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Woh Us Aadami Me Jhagda Kar Rahe They Jo Ashra

Mubashhara Me Se Hai Woh Us Aadami Me Jhagda Kar Rahe They Jis Ke Baare Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Mein (Fula‟n Ghazwah Ke Liye) Us Aadami Ko

Bhejunga Jis Ko Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Kabhi Ruswa Nahin Karega. Woh Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Mahabbat Karta Hai. Pas (Us Jhande) Ke Husool Kee Sa‟aadat Ke Liye

Har Kisi Ne Khaahish Kee. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Kaha‟n Hai? To

Unhone Kaha Ki Woh Chakki Me Aata Pees Rahaah Hai. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Me Se Koi Aata Kyoo‟n Nahin Pees Raha? Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Phir

Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Un Ko Aashobe Chashm Tha Aur Itna Sakht Tha Ki Aap Dekh Nahin

Sakte They. Raawi Kehte Hain Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali

of 52

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Aankho‟n Me Phoonka Phir Jhande Ko Teen Daf‟a Hilaaya Aur Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Ata Kar Diya.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/143, Al-Hadith Raqam-4652, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/113, Al-Hadith Raqam-8409, Ibn Abi ‘Asim Fi As-Sunnah, 02/603, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351,


140: “Hazrat Hubayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Imam Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhuma Ne Hamein Khutba Irshaad Farmaya Aur Kaha Ki Guzishta Kal Tum Me Se Woh Hashti Juda Ho Gayi

Hai Jin Se Na To Guzishta Log Ilm Me Sabqat Le Sake Aur Na Hee Baa‟d Me Aane Waale Un Ke Martaba-E-Ilmi

Ko Paa Sakenge, Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Un Ko Apna Jhanda De

Kar Bhejte They Aur Jibra‟il („Alayh-is-Salam) Aap Kee Daa‟in Taraf Aur Mikar‟il („Alayh-is-Salam) Aap Kee

Baa‟in Taraf Hote They Aur Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-KarimKo Fat‟h Ata Hone Tak Woh Aap Ke

Saath Rehte They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Aur Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awasat” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/199, Al-Hadith Raqam-1719, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 02/336, Al-Hadith Raqam-2155,


141: “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Jhanda Pakda Aur Us Ko Lehraaya Phir Farmaya : Kaun Is

Jahnde Ko Is Ke Haque Ke Saath Lega Pas Aik Aadami Aaya Aur Us Ne Kaha Mein Is Jahnde Ko Leta Hoo‟n. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tum Peechhe Ho Jaao Phir Aik Aur Aadami Aaya

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ko Bhi Farmaya Peechhe Ho Jaao Phir Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Muhammad Ke

Chehre Ko Izzat-o-Takreem Bakhshi MeinYeh Jhanda Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Us Aadami Ko Doonga Jo Bhaagega

Nahin. Aye Ali! Yeh Jhanda Utha Lo Pas Woh Chale Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Khaybar Aur Fidak

Kee Fat‟h Naseeb Farmaa‟i Aur Aap Un Dono‟n (Khaybar Wa Fidak) Kee Khajoorein Aur Khushk Gosht Le Kar

Aa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Apni Musnad Me Bayaan Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/16, Al-Hadith Raqam-11138, Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/499, Al-Hadith Raqam-1346, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-

Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 06/151, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aydan Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/583, Al-Hadith Raqam-987,


142: “Hazrat Aboo Rafi‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Aazaad Karda Ghulam They Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Apna Jhanda De

Kar Khaybar Kee Taraf Rawaana Kiya To Hum Bhi Un Ke Saahth They. Jab Hum Qil‟a-E-Khaybar Ke Paas

Pahunche Jo Madinah Munawwarah Ke Qareeb Hai To Khaybar Waale Aap Par Toot Pade. Aap Be Mithaal

Bahaaduri Ka Muzaahara Kar Rahe They Ki Achaanak Aap Par Aik Yahoodi Ne Waar Kar Ke Aap Ke Haath Se

Dhaal Gira Dee. Is Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qil‟a Ka Aik Darwaaza Ukhed Kar

Use Apni Dhaal Bana Liya Aur Use Dhaal Kee Haithiyyat Se Apne Haath Me Liye Jang Me Shareek Rahe . Bil-

Aakhir Dushmano‟n Par Fat‟h Haasil Ho Jaane Ke Baa‟d Us Dhaal Numa Darwaaza Ko Apne Haath Se Phaink

Diya. Is Safar Me Mere Saath Saat Aadami Aur Bhi They. Hum Aath Ke Aath Mil Kar Us Darwaaze Ko Ulatne Kee

Koshish Karte Rahe Lekin Woh Darwaaza (Jise Hazrat Ali Ne Tanha Ukheda Tha) Na Ultaaya Ja Saka.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Aur Haythami Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/08, Al-Hadith Raqam-23909, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 06/152,


143: “Hazrat Jabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah Khaybar Ke Roz Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Qal‟a-E-Khaybar Ka Darwaaza Utha Liya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Musalaman

Qil‟a Par Chadh Gaye Aur Use Fat‟h Kar Liya Aur Yeh Aazmooda Baat Hai Ki Us Darwaaze Ko Chaalees Aadami

Mil Kar Uthaate They.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/374, Al-Hadith Raqam-32139, Ibn Hajar ‘Asqalani Fi Fat’h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/478,

Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa’ Wa Muzil Al-Ilbas Ammah Istuhira Min Al-Ahadith ‘Ala Alsinat-in-Nas, 01/438, Al-Hadith Raqam-1168,

Waqaal Al-Ajlooni : Rawahu Al-Hakim Wa-Al-Bayhaqi ‘An Jabir, Tabari Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa’l-Mulook Al-Ma’roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/137,

Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/131, Al-Hadith Raqam-143.]

144: “Hazrat Qatadah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Bayaan Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ghazwah Badr Samet Har Ma‟rika Me Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Alam Bardaar They.”

Ise Ibn Abi Sa‟d Ne At-Tabqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.


Baab-15 :Masjide Nabawi SallAllahu Ta’ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me

Baabe Ali RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Ke Siwa Baaqi Sab Darwaazo’n Ko Band

Kar Diya Jaana

145: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Darwaaze Ke Siwa Masjid Me Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaaze Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya.”


–

[Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/641, Al-Hadith Raqam-3732,Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/115,


146: “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Kai Sahabah-E-Kiram Ke Gharo‟n Ke Darwaaze Masjide Nabawi Ke Sahn

Me Khulte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Din Farmaya : Ali Ka Darwaazah

Chhod Kar Baaqi Tamam Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Kar Do. Raawi Ne Kaha Ki Is Baare Me Logo‟n Ne Chemigo‟iya‟n

Kee‟n To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Khade Huwe Pas Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Thana Bayaan Kee Phir Farmaya :

Mein Ne Ali Ke Darwaaze Ko Chhod Kar Baaqi Sab Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Karne Ka Hukm Diya Hai. Tum Me Se

Kuchh Logo‟n Ne Is Ke Muta‟alliq Baatein Kee Hain. BaKhuda Mein Ne Apni Taraf Se Kisi Cheez Ko Band Kiya

Na Khola Mein Ne To Bas Us Amr Kee Pairawi Kee Jis Ka Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Hukm Mila.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Nasa‟i Aur Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Hakim Ne Kaha Yeh

Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/369, Al-Hadith Raqam-9502,Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/118, Al-Hadith Raqam-8323,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala

Sahihayn, 03/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4631,Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/114,


of 52


„Anhuma Se Aik Taweel Hadith Me Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Masjid Ke Tamam Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Siwaa‟e Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Darwaaze Ke Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Haalate Janaabat Me Bhi

Masjid Me Daakhil Ho Sakta Hai. Kyoo‟ Ki Yehi Us Ka Raasta Hai Aur Us Ke Ilaawah Us Ke Ghar Ka Koi Aur

Raasta Nahin Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/330, Al-Hadith Raqam-3062,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/134, 135, Al-

Hadith Raqam-147.]

148: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamaane Me Kaha Karte They Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Tamam Logo‟n Se Afzal Hain Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Baa‟d Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Phir Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Aur Yeh Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Teen Khaslatein Ata Kee Gayi‟n Hain.

Un Me Se Agar Aik Bhi Mujhe Mil Jaa‟e To Yeh Mujhe Surkh Qimti Oonto‟n Ke Milne Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hai.

(Aur Woh Teen Khaslatein Yeh Hain) Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Un Ka Nikaah Apni Saahabzaadi Se Kiya Jis Se Un Kee Aulaad Huwi Aur Doosri Yeh Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjide Nabawi Kee Taraf Khulne Waale Tamam

Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Magar Un Ka Darwaazah Masjid Me Raha Aur Teesri Yeh Ki Un Ko Huzoor Nabiyy-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Khaybar Ke Din Jhanda Ata Farmaya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 02/26, Al-Hadith Raqam-4797,Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/120,Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi

Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/567, Al-Hadith Raqam-955,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-148.]

149: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Darwaaze Ke Ilaawah Masjide Nabawi Kee Taraf Khulne Waale Tamaam Darwaazo‟n Ko Band Karne Ka Hukm

Farmaya. Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Arz Kiya : Kya Sirf Mere Aane Jaane Ke Liye Raasta Rakhne

Kee Ijaazat Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mujhe Is Ka Hukm Nahin

Huwa So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ke Darwaaze Ke Ilaawah Sab Darwaaze Band Karwa Diye Aur Basa Awqaat Woh Haalate Janaabat Me Bhi

Masjid Se Guzar Jaate.”

Ise Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 02/249, Al-Hadith Raqam-2031,Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/115,


Baab-16 :Aap RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Ka Ilmi Maqaam Wa Martaba


Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Hikmat Ka Ghar Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka Darwazah Hai.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmdhi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi Al-Jami’ As-Sahih, 05/637, Al-Hadith Raqam-3723, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/634, Al-Hadith Raqam-1081, Aboo Nu’aym Fi

Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 01/64, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-150.]

151: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Ka

Darwaazah Hai. Lehaaza Jo Is Shahr Me Daakhil Hona Chaahta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Is Darwaaze Se Aa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakimm Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/137, Al-Hadith Raqam-4637, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 01/44, Al-Hadith Raqam-106,


152: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna : Mein Ilm Ka Shahr Hoo‟n Aur Ali

Us Ka Darwazah Hai. Lehaaza Jo Koi Ilm Haasil Karne Ka Iraadah Rakhta Hai Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Is

Darwaaze Se Aa‟e.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/138, Al-Hadith Raqam-4639, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 11/65, Al-Hadith Raqam-11061, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id

Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/114, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/47, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Fi Tarikh Baghdad, 04/348, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi


153: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Mein Qur‟an Kee Har Aayat Ke Baare

Me Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Kis Ke Baare, Kis Jagah Aur Kis Par Naazil Huwi Be Shak Mere Rabb Ne Mujhe Bohat

Ziyaada Samajh Waala Dil Aur Faseeh Zubaan Ata Farmaa‟i Hai.”

Ise Aboo Nu‟aym Ne “Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟” Me Aur Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 01/68, Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338,

Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/238, Al-Hadith Raqam-153.]

154: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Muhammad Bin Umar Bin Ali Bin Abi Talib Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain

Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Poochha Gaya Ki Kya Waj‟h Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Sahabah Me Se Aap Kathsrat Se Ahaadith Riwayat

Karne Waale Hain? To Aap Ne Jawaab Me Irshaad Farmaya : Ki Is Kee Waj‟h Yeh Hai Jab Mein Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Koi Sawaal Karta Tha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Mujhe Is Ka Jawaab Irshaad Farmaate They Aur Jab Mein Khaamosh Hota To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujh Se Baat Shuru‟ Farma Dete They.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.


155: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ne Farmaya : Mujh Se Kitab-il-Allah Ke Baare Sawaal Karo Pas Be Shak Koi Bhi Aayat Aisi Nahin Hai Jis Ke

Baare Me Mein Yeh Na Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Who Din Ko Naazil Huwi Ya Raat Ko, Pahaad Me Naazil Huwi Ya

Maidaan Me.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/139, Al-Hadith Raqam-155.]

of 52

Baab-17 :Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta’ala ‘Alayhim Ajma’iyn Me Sab

Se Behtar Faisla Karne Waale

156: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Qaazi Bana Kar Bheja. Mein Arz Guzaar Huwa :

Ya RasoolAllah! Aap Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Jab Ki Mein Nau Umr Hoo‟n Aur Faisla Karne Ka Bhi Mujhe Ilm

Nahin. Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Allah

Ta‟ala Anqarib Tumhaare Dil Ko Hidayat Ata‟ Kar Dega Aur Tumhaari Zubaan Us Par Qaa‟im Kar Dega. Jab Bhi

Fariqayn Tumhaare Saamne Baith Jaaein To Jaldi Se Faisla Na Karna Jab Tak Doosre Kee Baat Na Sun Lo Jaise

Tum Ne Pehle Kee Suni Thi. Yeh Tariqae Kaar Tumhaare Liye Faisale Ko Waazeh Kar Dega. Aap Bayaan Karte

Hain Ki Is Du‟aa Ke Baa‟d Mein Kabhi Bhi Faisla Karne Me Shak Me Nahin Pada.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 03/301, Al-Hadith Raqam-3582, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/83, Al-Hadith Raqam-636, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-8417, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/86, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/140, Al-

Hadith Raqam-156.]

157: “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Yaman Kee Taraf Bheja To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya

RasoolAllah! Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Mujhe Bhej Rahe Hain Ki Mein Un Ke Darmiyan

Faisla Karoo‟n Haala‟n Ki Mein Nau Jawaan Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Bhi Nahin Jaanta Ki Faisla Kya Hai? Pas Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Mere Seene Pe Maara Phir

Farmaya : Aye Allah Is Ke Dil Ko Hidaayat Ata Farma Aur Is Kee Zubaan Ko Haque Par Qaa‟im Rakkh. Farmaya

Is Ke Baa‟d Mein Ne Do Aadmiyo‟n Ke Darmiyaan Faisla Karne Me Kabhi Bhi Shak Nahin Kiya.”


– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 02/774, Al-Hadith Raqam-2310, Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/116, Al-Hadith Raqam-8419, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

06/365, Al-Hadith Raqam-32068, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 03/126, Al-Hadith Raqam-912, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/61, Al-Hadith Raqam-94,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Fada’il-us-Sahabah, 02/580, Al-Hadith Raqam-984, Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/337, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn

Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/141, Al-Hadith Raqam-157.]

158. “Hazrat Aboo Is‟haaq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmaya Karte They Ahl-E-Madinah Me Se Sab Se Achchha Faisla Farmane Waala Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-4656, Asqalani Fi Fat’h-ul-Bari, 08/167, Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/338,


159: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Ali Hum Sab Se Behtar Aur Saa‟ib Faisla Farmaane Waale Hain Aur Abi

Bin Ka‟b Hum Sab Se Badh Kar Qaari Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak ‘Ala Sahihayn, 03/345, Al-Hadith Raqam-5328, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/113, Al-Hadith Raqam-21123,


160: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Ki Hum Me Sab Se Behtar Faisla Farmaane Waale Ali RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Hain.”

of 52

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai

–


161: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Naa Qaabil Hal Aur Mushkil Mas‟ala Se Jis Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Nahin Hote

They Allah Kee Panaah Maanga Karte They. “

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–


Baab-18 :Farmane Nabawi SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam :

Ali Ke Chehre Ko Dekhna Ibaadat Hai

162: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Aur Tabarani Ne Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/152, Al-Hadith Raqam-4682, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 10/76, Al-Hadith Raqam-10006, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-

Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/119, (ال ثمي، ق ي ه قه أل ن وث بان اب ال و ح يم ق ق ت س ث م حدي -Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/294, Al ,(ال

Hadith Raqam-6865 (عاذ عن ن م بل ب Aboo Nu’aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 05/58, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib ,(ج


163: “Hazrat Imran Bin Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Kaha Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-Isnad Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/52, Al-Hadith Raqam-4681, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/294, Al-Hadith Raqam-6866, Aboo Nu’aym Fi

Hilyat-ul-Awliya’ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya’, 02/183, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/143, 144, Al-Hadith Raqam-163.]

164: “Hazrat Taliq Bin Muhamaad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Me Hazrat Imran Bin

Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko

Tiktiki Baandh Kar Dekh Rahe They. Kisi Ne Un Se Poochha Ki Aap Aisa Kyun Kar Rahe Hain? Unhone

Jawaab Diya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate

Huwe Suna Hai Ki Ali Kee Taraf Dekhna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 18/109, Al-Hadith Raqam-207, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/109,


165: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hazrat Ali Ka Zikr Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Daylamin Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 02/244, Al-Hadith Raqam-1351, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/144,

Al-Hadith Raqam-165.]

166: “Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Apne Waalid Hazrat Aboo Bakr

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Kathrat Se Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke

Chehre Ko Dekha Karte. Pas Mein Ne Aap Se Poochha : Aye Abba Jaan! Kya Waj‟h Hai Ki Aap Kathrat Se Hazrat

Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Chehre Kee Taraf Takte Rehte Hain? Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique

of 52

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Jawab Diya : Aye Meri Beti! Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate Huwe Suna Hai Ki Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Bhi Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 42/355, Zamakhshari Fi Al-Mukhtasaru Min Kitab-il-Muwafaqati Bayna Ahl-ul-Bayti Wa’s-Sahabah, : 14,


167: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Kee Taraf Dekhna Ibaadat

Hai.”


–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/351, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/145, Al-Hadith Raqam-167.]

168: “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hazrat Ma‟adh Bin Jabal Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna

Ibaadat Hai.”


–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/145, 146, Al-Hadith Raqam-168.]

169: “Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibadat Hai.”


– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-169.]

170: “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ali Ke Chehre Ko Takna Ibaadat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Asakir Ne “Tarikh Dimaqsh Al-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/353, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/146, Al-Hadith Raqam-170.]


Sallam Ke Ghusl Ke Liye Aap RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Ka Intekhaab

171: “Hazrat Abd-il-Wahid Bin Awn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Se Apne Us Maraz Me Jis Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wafaat Huwi

Farmaya : Aye Ali Jab Mein Faut Ho Jaau‟n Too Mujhe Ghusl Dena To Aap Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein

Ne Kabhi Kisi Mayyit Ko Ghusl Nahin Diya To Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Anqarib Too Is Ke Liye Tayyaar Ho Jaa‟ega Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Bayan Karte Hain Ki Pas Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl Diya.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/280, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/147, Al-Hadith Raqam-171.]

172: “Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Byan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Aur Fadl Bin Abbas Aur Asaamah

Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhum Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ko Ghusl Diya Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

of 52

Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They To Kehte They : Ya RasoolAllah! Mere Maa‟n Baap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Qurbaan Ho‟n Aap Wisaal Farma Kar Aur Zindah Reh Kar Dono‟n Haalato‟n

Me Paakiza They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 02/277, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/147,148, Al-Hadith Raqam-172.]

173: “Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl De Rahe They Aur Hazrat Fadl

Aur Asaamah Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Parda Kiya Huwa Tha.”

Is Hadith Ko Ibn Sa‟d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Bayan Kiya Hai. –



Sallam Ka Aap RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Ko Shahaadat Kee Khabar Dena

174: “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Aye Hira‟(Pahaad) Poor Sukoon Raho Pas Be Shak Tujh Par

Nabi Hai Ya Siddiq Hai Ya Saheed Hai (Aur Koi Nahin). Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Is Pahaad Par Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq, Hazrat Umar,

Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur Hazrat Zubayr Aur Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhum They.”


–

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1880, Al-Hadith Raqam-2417,

Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 15/441, Al-Hadith Raqam-6983,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/187, Al-Hadith Raqam-1630,


Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 02/259, Al-Hadith Raqam-970,


175: “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ghazwah “Dhaat-il-„Ushayrah”

Me Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Aur Mein Aik Doosre Ke Saath They Pas Jab Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Us Jagah Aa‟e Aur Waha‟n Qiyaam Farmaya Hum Ne Banu Mudlij

Ke Logo‟n Ko Dekha Ki Woh Aik Khajoor Tale Apne Aik Chahsme Me Kaam Kar Rahe Hain. Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Mujhe Farmaya : Aye Aba Yaqzaan Tumhaari Kya Raay Hai Agar

Hum Un Logo‟n Ke Paas Jaaein Aur Dekhein Ki Woh Kya Kar Rahe Hain? Pas Hum Un Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Un Ke

Kaam Ko Kuchh Der Tak Dekha Phir Hamein Nind Aane Lagi To Mein Aur Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Waha‟n Se Chale Aur Khajooro‟n Ke Darmiyan Mitti Par Hee Let Kar So Gaye. Pas Allah Kee Qasam Hamein

Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ne Na Jagaaya. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Apne Mubarak Qadmo‟n Ke Mas Se Jagaaya. Jab Ki

Hum Khoob Khaak Aalood Ho Chuke They Pas Is Din Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Farmaya : Aye Aboo Turaab! Aur Yeh

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Jism Par

Mitti Ko Dekha Kar Farmaya. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Mein

Tumhein Do Badbakht Tareen Aadmiyo‟n Ke Baare Me Na Bataau‟n? Hum Ne Kaha Haa‟n Ya RasoolAllah! Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Pehla Shakhs Qaume Thamood Ka Uhaymir Tha Jis

Ne Saalih „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Oontni Kee Taangein Kaati Thi‟n Aur Doosra Shakhs Woh Hai Jo Aye Ali

Tumhaare Sar Par Waar Karega. Yaha‟n Tak Ki (Khoon Se Yeh) Daadhi Tar Ho Jaa‟egi.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Musnad Me Aur Imam Nasa‟i Ne “As-Sunan-ul-Kubra” Me Riwayat

Kiya Hai.

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/263, (Al-Hadith Raqam-18321),Nasa’i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/153, Al-Hadith Raqam-8538,Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak,

03/151, Al-Hadith Raqam-4679,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/150, 151, Al-Hadith Raqam-175.]

176: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sab‟a RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Yeh Daadhi Sar Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho

Jaa‟egi Aur Is Ka Intezaar Aik Badbakht Kar Raha Hai Logo‟n Ne Kaha Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin Hamein Us Ke

Baare Me Khabar Dijiye Hum Us Kee Nasl Ko Tabaah Kar Denge Aap Ne Farmaya : Allah Kee Qasam Tum

Siwaa‟e Mere Qaatil Ke Kisi Ko Qatl Nahin Karoge. Unhone Kaha Hum Par Kisi Ko Khalifa Muqarrar Kar De‟n

Aap Ne Farmaya Nahin Lekin Mein Us Cheez Kee Taraf Chhodta Hoo‟n Jis Kee Taraf Tumhein Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Chhoda Tha(Ya‟ni Baahami Mushaawarat) Unhone

Kaha Aap Apne Rabb Se Kya Kahenge Jab Aap Us Ke Paas Jaaenge. Aap Ne Farmaya : Mein Kahunga “Aye Allah

Too Ne Jitna Arsa Chaaha Mujhe Un Me Baaqi Rakkha Phir Too Ne Mujhe Apne Paaas Bula Liya Lekin Too Un

Me Baaqi Hai Agar Too Chaahe To Un Kee Islaah Farma De Aur Agar Too Chaahe To Un Me Bigaad Paida Kar

De.”


–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/130, Al-Hadith Raqam-1078,Aboo Ya’la Fi Al-Musnad, 01/443, Al-Hadith Raqam-590,Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf,

07/444, Al-Hadith Raqam-37098,Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/137,Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib

KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/151,152, Al-Hadith Raqam-176.]

177: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Sab‟a Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne

Aik Din Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya : Us Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ne Daane Ko Phaada Aur Makhlooqaat Ko

Zindagi Ata Farmaa‟i Yeh Daadhi Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Khoon Se Khizaab Kee Jaaegi (Ya‟ni Meri Daadhi Mere Sar

Ke Khoon Se Surkh Ho Jaa‟egi) Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Logo‟n Ne Kaha Pas Aap Hamein Bata De‟n Woh

Kaun Hai? Hum Us Kee Nasl Meeta Denge. Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ne Farmaya : Mein

Tumhein Allah Kee Qasam Deta Hoo‟n Ki Mere Qaatil Ke Ilaawah Kisi Ko Qatal Na Kiya Jaa‟e. Logo‟n Ne Kaha

Agar Aap Yeh Jaante Hain To Kisi Ko Khalifah Muqarrar Kar De‟n, Aap Ne Farmaya : Nahin Lekin Mein Tumhein

Woh Chiz Saunpta Hoo‟n Jo Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Tumhein

Saunpi (Ya‟ni Baa-Hum Mushaawarat Se Khalifah Muqarrar Karo).”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-1340, Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 02/213, Al-Hadith Raqam-595, Bazzar Fi Al-

Musnad, 03/92, Al-Hadith Raqam-871, Kanz-ul-Inabah Fi Manaqib-is-Sahabah,/243, Al-Hadith Raqam-277.]

178: “Hazrat Aboo Tufayl Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Logo‟n Ko Bay‟at Kee

Da‟wat Dee To Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Muljam Muraadi Bhi Aaya Pas Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim

Ne Do Daf‟a Us Ko Waapas Bhej Diya, Jab Woh Teesri Martaba Aaya To Aap KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-

Karim Ne Farmaya : Is Badbakht Ko Kaun Rokega? Phir Farmaya : Zaroor Bil-Zaroor Is (Daadhi Ko) Khizaab

Kiya Jaa‟ega Ya Khoon Se Ranga Jaa‟ega Ya‟ni Sar Ke Khoon Se Meri Daadhi Surkh Hogi Phir Aap Ne Yeh She‟r

Padhe :

Too Maut Ke Liye Kamar Basta Ho

Be Shak Maut Tujhe Aane Waali Hai

Aur Qatl Se Khaufzadah Na Ho

Jab Woh Teri Daadhi Me Utar Aa’e “Khuda Kee Qasam Yeh Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Ummi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka

Mere Saath Ahd Hai.”

of 52

Ise Ibn Sa’d Ne “At-Tabaqat-il-Kubra” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa’d Fi At-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, 03/33, 34,


Baab-21 :Aap RadiyAllahu Ta’ala ‘Anhu Kee Jaame’ Sifaat Ka Bayaan

179:“Hazrat Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se Farmaya : Kya Too Raazi

Nahin Ki Mein Ne Tera Nikaah Ummat Me Sab Se Pehle Islam Laane Waale, Sab Se Ziyaada Ilm Waale Aur Sab Se

Ziyaada Burd Baar Shakhs Se Kiya Hai.”


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/26, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Kabir, 20/229, Hisam-ud-deen Al-Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, Al-Hadith Raqam-32924,

32925, Suyooti Fi Jam’-ul-Jawami’, Al-Hadith Raqam-4273, 4274, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/155, Al-Hadith

Raqam-179.]

180: “Hazrat Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Fatmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Ali Aur Qur‟an Ka Choli

Daaman Ka Saath Hai. Yeh Dono‟n Kabhi Bhi Juda Nahin Honge Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mere Paas Hauze Kawthar Par

(Ikatthey) Aaeinge.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 05/135, Al-Hadith Raqam-4880, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir, 01/255, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-

ul-Fawa’id, 09/134, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/155, 156, Al-Hadith Raqam-180.]

181: “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abd-il-Allah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai, Woh Bayan Karte Hain :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Log

Juda Juda Nasab Se Ta‟alluq Rakhte Hain Jab Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Hee Nasab Se Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-ul-Awsat, 04/263, Al-Hadith Raqam-1651, Haythami Fi Majma’-uz-Zawa’id Wa Manba’-ul-Fawa’id, 09/100, Daylami Fi Al-Firdaws

Bi-Mathoor Al-Khitab, 04/303, Al-Hadith Raqam-6888, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/156, Al-Hadith Raqam-181.]

182: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Teen Hain. Hazrat Moosa

„Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf (Un Par Imaan Laa Kar) Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Hazrat Yoosha‟a Bin Noon Hain,

Hazrat Isaa „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Saahib Yaasin Hain Aur Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Sabaqat Le Jaane Waale Ali Bin Abi Talib Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.



183: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Hai : Woh Farmate Hain, Huzoor

Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Ummi Salamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Se

Farmaya : Yeh Ali Bin Abi Talib Hai Is Ka Gosht Mera Gosht Hai Aur Is Ka Khoon Mera Khoon Hai Aur Yeh Mere

Liye Aise Hai Jaise Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Liye Hazrat Haroon „Alayh-is-Salam Magar Yeh Ki Mere

Baa‟d Koi Nabi Nahin.”

of 52

Is Hadith Ko Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.



184: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Akim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Shabe Me‟raaj Wah‟iy Ke Zari‟e

Mujhe Ali Kee Teen Sifaat Kee Khabar Dee Yeh Ki Woh Tamam Mominin Ke Sardaar Hain, Muttaqin Ke Imam

Hain Aur (Qiyamat Ke Roz) Noorani Chehre Waalo‟n Ke Qaa‟id Honge.”

Is Hadith Ko ImamTabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir” Me Bayan Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu’jam-us-Saghir, 02/88, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Waj’hahu,/157, 158, Al-Hadith Raqam-184.]

185: “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmate Hain Ki Yeh

Aayat ﴿نإ الحات وعملوا آمنوا الذين حمن علسيج الص Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Kee Shaan ودا﴾ لهمالر

Me Utri Hai. Aur Unhone Farmaya Is Se Muraad Mominin Ke Dilo‟n Me (Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu)

Kee Mahabbat Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Ne “Al-Mu‟jam-us-Awsat” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.



186: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Qur‟an Paak Kee Jitni

Aayaat Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Naazil Huwi Hain Kisi Aur Ke Haque Me

Naazil Nahin Huwi‟n,”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/363, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa’,/132, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


187: “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ke Haque Me Qur‟an Karim Kee Teen Sau (300) Aayaat Naazil Huwi‟n.

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Apni Tarikh Me Riwayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 42/364, Suyooti Fi Tarikh-ul-Khulafa’,/132, Kanz-ul-Matalib Fi Manaqibi ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu


mawla ali karramallahu ta’ala waj’hah-ul-karim ka ta’aruf · page 1 of 52 mawla ali...

Documents